1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
Jane Sinclair;, by William Carleton
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd7; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Jane Sinclair; Or, The Fawn Of Springvale
by William Carleton
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Jane Sinclair; Or, The Fawn Of Springvale
The Works of William Carleton, Volume Two
Author: William Carleton
Illustrator: M. L. Flanery
Release Date: June 7, 2005 [EBook #16005]
Last Updated: September 6, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JANE SINCLAIR ***
Produced by David Widger
</pre>
<h1>
JANE SINCLAIR;
</h1>
<h3>
OR, THE FAWN OF SPRINGVALE.
</h3>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<h2>
By William Carleton
</h2>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<div class="fig" style="width:80%">
<img alt="plate044 (165K)" src="images/plate044.jpg" width="100%" /><br />
</div>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<div class="fig" style="width:80%">
<img alt="tilepage2 (53K)" src="images/tilepage2.jpg" width="100%" /><br />
</div>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<blockquote>
<p class="toc">
<big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART1"> PART I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART2"> PART II. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_PART3"> PART III. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<h2>
List of Illustrations
</h2>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#linkimage-0001"> Page 5— Having Gained the Bank, he
Approached Them </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#linkimage-0002"> Page 44— Spot Which Would Have Been
Fatal to You </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#linkimage-0003"> Page 52— How is This?—how Is
This?—he Is Not Here! </a>
</p>
</blockquote>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PART1" id="link2H_PART1">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART I.
</h2>
<p>
If there be one object in life that stirs the current of human feeling
more sadly than another, it is a young and lovely woman, whose intellect
has been blighted by the treachery of him on whose heart, as on a shrine,
she offered up the incense of her first affection. Such a being not only
draws around her our tenderest and most delicate sympathies, but fills us
with that mournful impression of early desolation, resembling so much the
spirit of melancholy romance that arises from one of those sad and gloomy
breezes which sweep unexpectedly over the sleeping surface of a summer
lake, or moans with a tone of wail and sorrow through the green foliage of
the wood under whose cooling shade we sink into our noon-day dream.
Madness is at all times a thing of fearful mystery, but when it puts
itself forth in a female gifted with youth and beauty, the pathos it
causes becomes too refined for the grossness of ordinary sorrow—almost
transcends our notion of the real, and assumes that wild interest which
invests it with the dim and visionary light of the ideal. Such a malady
constitutes the very romance of affliction, and gives to the fair sufferer
rather the appearance of an angel fallen without guilt, than that of a
being moulded for mortal purposes. Who ever could look upon such a
beautiful ruin without feeling the heart sink, and the mind overshadowed
with a solemn darkness, as if conscious of witnessing the still and awful
gloom of that disastrous eclipse of reason, which, alas! is so often
doomed never to pass away.
</p>
<p>
It is difficult to account for the mingled reverence, and terror, and pity
with which we look upon the insane, and it is equally strange that in this
case we approach the temple of the mind with deeper homage, when we know
that the divinity has passed out of it. It must be from a conviction of
this that uncivilized nations venerate deranged persons as inspired, and
in some instance go so far, I believe, as even to pay them divine worship.
</p>
<p>
The principle, however, is in our nature: that for which our sympathy is
deep and unbroken never fails to secure our compassion and respect, and
ultimately to excite a still higher class of our moral feelings.
</p>
<p>
These preliminary observations were suggested to me by the fate of the
beautiful but unfortunate girl, the melancholy, events of whose life I am
about to communicate. I feel, indeed, that in relating them, I undertake a
task that would require a pen of unexampled power and delicacy. But it is
probable that if I remained silent upon a history at once so true, and so
full of sorrow; no other person equally intimate with its incidents will
ever give them to the world. I cannot presume to detail unhappy Jane’s,
calamity with the pathos due to a woe so singularly deep and delicate, or
to describe that faithful attachment which gave her once laughing and ruby
lips the white smile of a maniac’s misery. This I cannot do; for who,
alas, could ever hope to invest a dispensation so dark as her’s with that
rich tone of poetic beauty which threw its wild graces about her madness?
For my part, I consider the subject not only as difficult, but sacred, and
approach it on both accounts with devotion, and fear, and trembling. I
need scarcely inform the reader that the names and localities are, for
obvious reasons, fictitious, but I may be permitted to add that the
incidents are substantially correct and authentic.
</p>
<p>
Jane Sinclair was the third and youngest daughter of a dissenting
clergyman, in one of the most interesting counties in the north of
Ireland. Her father was remarkable for that cheerful simplicity of
character which is so frequently joined to a high order of intellect and
an affectionate warmth of heart. To a well-tempered zeal in the cause of
faith and morals, he added a practical habit of charity, both in word and
deed, such as endeared him to all classes, but especially to those whose
humble condition in life gave them the strongest claim upon his virtues,
both as a man and a pastor. Difficult, indeed, would it be to find a
minister of the gospel, whose practice and precept corresponded with such
beautiful fitness, nor one who, in the midst of his own domestic circle,
threw such calm lustre around him as a husband and a father. A temper
grave but sweet, wit playful and innocent, and tenderness that kept his
spirit benignant to error without any compromise of duty, were the links
which bound all hearts to him. Seldom have I known a Christian clergyman
who exhibited in his own life so much of the unaffected character of
apostolic holiness, nor one of whom it might be said with so much truth,
that “he walked in all the commandments of the Lord blameless.”
</p>
<p>
His family, which consisted of his wife, one son, and three daughters,
had, as might be expected, imbibed a deep sense of that religion, the
serene beauty of which shone so steadily along their father’s path of
life. Mrs. Sinclair had been well educated, and in her husband’s
conversation and society found further opportunity of improving, not only
her intellect, but her heart. Though respectably descended, she could not
claim relationship with what may be emphatically termed the gentry of the
country; but she could with that class so prevalent in the north of
Ireland, which ranks in birth only one grade beneath them. I say in birth;—for
in all the decencies of life, in the unostentatious bounties of
benevolence, in moral purity, domestic harmony, and a conscientious
observance of religion, both in the comeliness of its forms, and the
cheerful freedom of its spirit, this class ranks immeasurably above every
other which Irish society presents. They who compose it are not
sufficiently wealthy to relax those pursuits of honorable industry which
constitute them, as a people, the ornament of our nation; nor does their
good-sense and decent pride permit them to follow the dictates of a mean
ambition, by struggling to reach that false elevation, which is as much
beneath them in all the virtues that grace life, as it is above them in
the dazzling dissipation which renders the violation or neglect of its
best duties a matter of fashionable etiquette, or the shameful privilege
of high birth. To this respectable and independent class did the immediate
relations of Mrs. Sinclair belong; and, as might be expected, she failed
not to bring all its virtues to her husband’s heart and household—there
to soothe him by their influence, to draw fresh energy from their mutual
intercourse, and to shape the habits of their family into that perception
of self-respect and decent propriety, which in domestic duty, dress, and
general conduct, uniformly results from a fine sense of moral feeling,
blended with high religious principle. This, indeed, is the class whose
example has diffused that spirit of keen intelligence and enterprise
throughout the north which makes the name of an Ulster manufacturer or
merchant a synonym for integrity and honor. From it is derived the
creditable love of independence which operates upon the manners of the
people and the physical soil of the country so obviously, that the natural
appearance of the one may be considered as an appropriate exponent of the
moral condition of the other. Aided by the genius of a practical and
impressive creed, whose simple grandeur gives elevation and dignity to its
followers;—this class it is which, by affording employment, counsel,
and example to many of the lower classes, brings peace and comfort to
those who inhabit the white cottages and warm farmsteads of the north, and
lights up its cultivated landscapes, its broad champaigns, and peaceful
vales, into an aspect so smiling, that even the very soil seems to
proclaim and partake of the happiness of its inhabitants. Indeed, few
spots in the north could afford the spectator a better opportunity of
verifying our observations as to the mild beauty of the country, than the
residence of the amiable clergyman whose unhappy child’s fate has
furnished us with the affecting circumstances we are about to lay before
the reader.
</p>
<p>
Springvale House, Mr. Sinclair’s residence, was situated on an eminence
that commanded a full view of the sloping valley from which it had its
name. Along this vale, winding towards the house in a northern direction,
ran a beautiful tributary stream, accompanied for nearly two miles in its
progress by a small but well conducted road, which indeed had rather the
character of a green lane than a public way, being but very little of a
thoroughfare. Nothing could surpass this delightful vale in the soft and
serene character of its scenery. Its sides, partially wooded, and
cultivated with surpassing taste, were not so precipitous as to render
habitation in its bosom inconvenient. They sloped up gradually and
gracefully on each side, presenting to the eye a number of snow-white
residences, each standing upon the brow of some white table or undulation,
and surrounded by grounds sufficiently spacious to allow of green lawns,
ornamented plantations, and gardens, together with a due proportion of
land for cultivation and pasture. From Mr. Sinclair’s house the silver
bends of this fine stream gave exquisite peeps to the spectator as they
wound out of the wood which here and there clothed its banks, occasionally
dipping into the water. On the loft, attached to the glebe-house of the
Protestant pastor of the parish, the eye rested upon a pond as smooth as a
mirror, except where an occasional swan, as it floated onwards without any
apparent effort, left here and there a slight quivering ripple behind it.
Farther down, springing from between two clumps of trees, might be seen
the span of a light and elegant arch, from under which the river gently
wound away to the right; and beyond this, on the left, about a hundred
yards from the bank, rose up the slender spire of the parish church, out
of the bosom of the old beeches that overshadowed it, and threw a solemn
gloom upon the peaceful graveyard at its side. About two hundred yards
again to the right, in a little green shelving dell beneath the house,
stood Mr. Sinclair’s modest white meeting-house, with a large ash tree
hanging over each gable, and a row of poplars behind it. The valley at the
opposite extremity opened upon a landscape bright and picturesque, dotted
with those white residences which give that peculiar character of warmth
and comfort for which the northern landscapes are so remarkable. Indeed
the eye could scarcely rest upon a richer expanse of country than lay
stretched out before it, nor can we omit to notice the singularly unique
and beautiful effect produced by the numerous bleach-greens that shone at
various degrees of distance, and contrasted so sweetly with the surface of
a land deeply and delightfully verdant.
</p>
<p>
In the far distance rose the sharp outlines of a lofty mountain, whose
green and sloping base melted into the “sun-silvered” expanse of the sea,
on the smooth bosom of which the eye could snatch brilliant glimpses of
the snow-white sails that sparkled at a distance as they fell under the
beams of the noonday sun. The landscape was indeed beautiful in itself,
but still rendered more so by the delicate aerial tints which lay on every
object, and touched the whole into a mellower and more exquisite
expression.
</p>
<p>
Such was the happy valley in which this peaceful family resided; each and
all enjoying that tranquility which sheds its calm contentment over the
unassuming spirits of those who are ignorant of the crimes that flow from
the selfishness and ambition of busy life. To them, the fresh breezes of
morning, as they rustled through the living foliage, and stirred the
modest flowers of their pleasant path, were fraught with an enjoyment
which bound their hearts to every object around them, because to each of
them these objects were the sources of habitual gratification. On them the
dewy stillness of evening descended with tender serenity, as the valley
shone in the radiance of the sinking sun; and by them was held that sweet
and rapturous communion with nature, which, as it springs earliest in the
affections so does it linger about the heart when all the other loves and
enmities of life are forgotten. Who is there, indeed, whose spirit does
not tremble with tenderness, on looking back upon the scenes of his early
life? And, alas! alas! how few are there of those that are long conversant
with the world, who can take such a retrospect without feeling their
hearts weighed down by sorrow, and the force of associations too mournful
to be uttered in words. The bitter consciousness that we can be youthful
no more, and that the golden hours of our innocence have passed away for
ever, throws a melancholy darkness over the soul, and sends it back again
to retrace, in the imaginary light of our early time, the scenes where
that innocence had been our playmate. Let no man deny that groves, and
meadows, and green fields, and winding streams, and all the other charms
of rural imagery, unconsciously but surely give to the human heart a deep
perception of that graceful creed which is beautifully termed the religion
of nature. They give purity and strength to feeling, and through the
imagination, which owes so much of its power to their impressions, they
raise our sentiments until we feel them kindled into union with the lustre
of a holier light than even that which leads our steps to God through the
beauty of his own works. For this reason it is, that all imaginative
affections are much stronger in the country than in the town. Love in the
one place is not only freer from the coarseness of passion, but
incomparably more seductive to the heart, and more voluptuous in its
conception of the ideal beauty with which it invests the object of its
attachment. Nor is this surprising. In the country its various
associations are essentially impressive and poetical. Moonlight—evening—the
still glen—the river side—the flowery hawthorn—the bower—the
crystal well—not forgetting the melody of the woodland songster—are
all calculated, to make the heart and fancy surrender themselves to the
blandishments of a passion that is surrounded by objects so sweetly linked
to their earliest sympathies. But this is not all. In rural life, neither
the heart nor the eye is distracted by the claims of rival beauty, when
challenging, in the various graces of many, that admiration which might be
bestowed on one alone, did not each successive impression efface that
which went before it. In the country, therefore, in spring meadows, among
summer groves, and beneath autumnal skies, most certainly does the passion
of love sink deepest into the human heart, and pass into the greatest
extremes of happiness or pain. Here is where it may be seen, cheek to
cheek, now in all the shivering ecstacies of intense rapture, or again
moping carelessly along, with pale brow and flashing eye, sometimes
writhing in the agony of undying attachment, or chanting its mad lay of
hope and love in a spirit of fearful happiness more affecting than either
misery or despair.
</p>
<p>
Everything was beautiful in the history of unhappy Jane Sinclair’s
melancholy fate. The evening of the incident to which the fair girl’s
misery might eventually be traced was one of the most calm and balmy that
could be witnessed even during the leafy month of June. With the exception
of Mrs. Sinclair, the whole family had gone out to saunter leisurely by
the river side; the father between his two eldest daughters, and Jane,
then sixteen, sometimes chatting to her brother William, and sometimes
fondling a white dove, which she had petted and trained with such success
that it was then amenable to almost every light injunction she laid upon
it. It sat upon her shoulder, which, indeed, was its usual seat, would
peck her cheek, cower as if with a sense of happiness in her bosom, and
put its bill to her lips, from which it was usually fed, either to demand
some sweet reward for its obedience, or to express its attachment by a
profusion of innocent caresses. The evening, as we said, was fine; not a
cloud could be seen, except a pile of feathery flakes that hung far up at
the western gate of heaven; the stillness was profound; no breathing even
of the gentlest zephyr, could be felt; the river beside them, which was
here pretty deep, seemed motionless; not a leaf of the trees stirred; the
very aspens were still as if they had been marble; and the whole air was
warm and fragrant. Although the sun wanted an hour of setting, yet from
the bottom of the vale they could perceive the broad shafts of light which
shot from his mild disk through the snowy clouds we have mentioned, like
bars of lambent radiance, almost palpable to the touch. Yet, although this
delightful silence was so profound, the heart could perceive, beneath its
stillest depths, that voiceless harmony of progressing life, which, like
the music of a dream, can reach the soul independently of the senses, and
pour upon it a sublime sense of natural inspiration.
</p>
<p>
Something like this appears to have been felt by the group we have alluded
to. Mr. Sinclair, after standing for a moment on the bank of the river,
and raising his eyes to the solemn splendor of the declining sun, looked
earnestly around him, and then out upon the glowing landscape that
stretched beyond the valley, after which, with a spirit of
high-enthusiasm, he exclaimed, catching at the same time the fire and
grandeur of the poet’s noble conception—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
These are thy glorious works. Parent of good!
Almighty! thine this universal fame—
Thus wondrous fair—thyself how wondrous then—
To us invisible, or dimly seen
In these thy lowest works.
</pre>
<p>
There was something singularly impressive in the burst of piety which the
hour and the place drew from this venerable pastor, as indeed there was in
the whole group, as they listened in the attitude of deep attention to his
words. Mr. Sinclair was a tall, fine-looking old man, whose white flowing
locks fell down on each side of his neck. His figure appeared to fine
advantage, as, standing a little in front of his children, he pointed with
his raised arm to the setting sun; behind him stood his two eldest girls,
the countenance of one turned with an expression of awe and admiration
towards the west; that of the other fixed with mingled reverence and
affection on her father. William stood near Jane, and looked out
thoughtfully towards the sea, while Jane herself, light, and young, and
beautiful, stood with a hushed face, in the act of giving a pat of gentle
rebuke to the snow-white dove on her bosom. At length they resumed their
walk, and the conversation took a lighter turn. The girls left their
father’s side, and strolled in many directions through the meadow.
Sometimes they pulled wild flowers, if marked by more than ordinary
beauty, or gathered the wild mint and meadow-sweet to perfume their dairy,
or culled the flowery woodbine to shed its delicate fragrance through
their sleeping-rooms. In fact, all their habits and amusements were
pastoral, and simple, and elegant. Jane accompanied them as they strolled
about, but was principally engaged with her pet, which flew, in capricious
but graceful circles over her head, and occasionally shot off into the
air, sweeping in mimic flight behind a green knoll, or a clump of trees,
completely out of her sight; after which it would again return, and
folding its snowy pinions, drop affectionately upon her shoulder, or into
her bosom. In this manner they proceeded for some time, when the dove
again sped off across the river, the bank of which was wooded on the other
side. Jane followed the beautiful creature with a sparkling eye, and saw
it wheeling to return, when immediately the report of a gun was heard from
the trees directly beneath it, and the next moment it faltered in its
flight, sunk, and with feeble wing, struggled to reach the object of its
affection. This, however, was beyond its strength. After sinking gradually
towards the earth, it had power only to reach the middle of the river,
into the deepest part of which it fell, and there lay fluttering upon the
stream.
</p>
<p>
The report of the gun, and the fate of the pigeon, brought the personages
of our little drama with hurrying steps to the edge of the river. One
scream of surprise and distress proceeded from the lips of its fair young
mistress, after which she wrung her hands, and wept and sobbed like one in
absolute despair.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, dear William,” she exclaimed, “can you not rescue it? Oh, save it—save
it; if it sinks I will never see it more. Oh, papa, who could be so cruel,
so heartless, as to injure a creature so beautiful and inoffensive?”
</p>
<p>
“I know not, my dear Jane; but cruel and heartless must the man be that
could perpetrate a piece of such wanton mischief. I should rather think it
is some idle boy who knows not that it is tame.”
</p>
<p>
“William, dear William, can you not save it,” she inquired again of her
brother; “if it is doomed to die, let it die with me; but, alas! now it
must sink, and I will never see it more;” and the affectionate girl
continued to weep bitterly.
</p>
<p>
“Indeed, my dear Jane, I never regretted my ignorance of swimming so much
as I do this moment. The truth is, I cannot swim a stroke, otherwise I
would save poor little Ariel for your sake.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t take it so much to heart, my dear child,” said her father; “it is
certainly a distressing incident, but, at the same time, your grief, girl,
is too excessive; it is violent, and you know it ought not to be violent
for the death of a favorite bird.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, papa, who can look upon its struggles for life, and not feel deeply;
remember it was mine, and think of its attachment to me. It has not only
the pain of its wound to suffer, but to struggle with an element against
which it feels a natural antipathy, and with which the gentle creature is
this moment contending for its life.”
</p>
<p>
There was, indeed, something very painful and affecting in the situation
of the beautiful wounded dove. Even Mr. Sinclair himself, in witnessing
its unavailing struggles, felt as much; nor were the other two girls
unaffected any more than Jane herself. Their eyes became filled with
tears, and Maria, the eldest, said, “It is better, Jane, to return home.
Poor mute creature! the view of its sufferings is, indeed, very painful.”
</p>
<p>
Just then a tall, slender youth, apparently about eighteen, came out of
the trees on the other bank of the river but on seeing Mr. Sinclair and
his family, he paused, and appeared to feel somewhat embarrassed. It was
evident he had seen the bird wounded, and followed the course of its
flight, without suspecting that it was tame, or that there was any person
near to claim it. The distress of the females, however, especially of its
mistress, immediately satisfied him that it was theirs, and he was about
to withdraw into the wood again, when the situation of poor Ariel caught
his eye. He instantly took off his hat, flung it across the river, and
plunging in swam towards the dove, which was now nearly exhausted. A few
strokes brought him to the spot, on reaching which, he caught the bird in
one hand, held it above the water, and, with the other, swam down towards
a slope in the bank a few yards below the spot where the party stood.
Having gained the bank, he approached them, but was met half way by Jane,
whose eyes, now sparkling through her tears, spoke her gratitude in
language much more eloquent than any her tongue could utter.
</p>
<p>
<a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001">
<!-- IMG --></a>
</p>
<div class="fig" style="width:80%">
<img src="images/plate005.jpg"
alt="Page 5-- Having Gained the Bank, he Approached Them " width="100%" /><br />
</div>
<p>
The youth first examined the bird, with a view to ascertain where it had
been wounded, and immediately placed it with much gentleness in the eager
hands of its mistress.
</p>
<p>
“It will not die, I should think, in consequence of the wound,” he
observed, “which, though pretty severe, has left the wing unbroken. The
body, at all events, is safe. With care it may recover.”
</p>
<p>
William then handed him his hat and Mr. Sinclair having thanked him for an
act of such humanity, insisted that he should go home with them, in order
to procure a change of apparel. At first he declined this offer, but,
after a little persuasion, he yielded with something of shyness and
hesitation: accordingly, without loss of time, they all reached the house
together.
</p>
<p>
Having, with some difficulty, been prevailed on to take a glass of
cordial, he immediately withdrew to William’s apartment, for the purpose
of changing his dress. William, however, now observed that he got pale,
and that in a few minutes afterwards his teeth began to chatter, whilst he
shivered excessively.
</p>
<p>
“You had better lose no time in putting these dry clothes on,” said he; “I
am rather inclined to think bathing does not agree with you, that is, if I
am to judge by your present paleness and trembling.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said the youth, “it is a pleasure which, for the last two years, I
have been forbidden. I feel very chilly, indeed, and you will excuse me
for declining the use of your clothes. I must return home forthwith.”
</p>
<p>
Young Sinclair, however, would not hear of this. After considerable pains
he prevailed on him to change his dress, but no argument could induce him
to stop a moment longer than until this was effected.
</p>
<p>
The family, on his entering the drawing-room to take his leave, were
surprised at a determination so sudden and unexpected, but when Mr.
Sinclair noticed his extreme paleness, he suspected that he had got ill,
and that it might not be delicate to press him.
</p>
<p>
“Before you leave us,” said the good clergyman, “will you not permit us to
know the name of the young gentleman to whom my daughter is indebted for
the rescue of her dove?”
</p>
<p>
“We are as yet but strangers in the neighborhood,” replied the youth: “my
father’s name is Osborne. We have not been more than three days in Mr.
Williams’s residence, which, together with the whole of the property
annexed to it, my father has purchased.”
</p>
<p>
“I am aware, I am aware: then you will be a permanent neighbor of ours,”
said Mr. Sinclair; “and believe me, my dear boy, we shall always be happy
to see you at Springvale; nor shall we soon forget the generous act which
first brought us acquainted.”
</p>
<p>
Whilst this short dialogue lasted, two or three shy sidelong glances
passed between him and Jane. So extremely modest was the young man that,
from an apprehension lest these glances might have been noticed, his pale
face became lit up with a faint blush, in which state of confusion he took
his leave.
</p>
<p>
Conversation was not resumed among the Sinclairs for some minutes after
his departure, each, in fact, having been engaged in reflecting upon the
surpassing beauty of his face, and the uncommon symmetry of his slender
but elegant person. Their impression, indeed, was rather that of wonder
than of mere admiration. The tall youth who had just left them seemed, in
fact, an incarnation of the beautiful itself—a visionary creation,
in which was embodied the ideal spirit of youth, intellect, and grace. His
face shone with that rosy light of life’s prime which only glows on the
human countenance during the brief period that intervenes between the
years of the thoughtless boy and those of the confirmed man: and whilst
his white brow beamed with intellect, it was easy to perceive that the
fire of deep feeling and high-wrought enthusiasm broke out in timid
flashes from his dark eye. His modesty, too, by tempering the full lustre
of his beauty, gave to it a character of that graceful diffidence, which
above all others makes the deepest impression upon a female heart.
</p>
<p>
“Well, I do think,” said William Sinclair, “that young Osborne is
decidedly the finest boy I ever saw—the most perfect in beauty and
figure—and yet we have not seen him to advantage.”
</p>
<p>
“I think, although I regretted to see him so, that he looked better after
he got pale,” said Maria; “his features, though colorless, were cut like
marble.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope his health may not be injured by what has occurred,” observed the
second; “he appeared ill.”
</p>
<p>
“That, Agnes, is more to the point,” said Mr. Sinclair; “I fear the boy is
by no means well; and I am apprehensive, from the deep carnation of his
cheek, and his subsequent paleness, that he carries within him the seeds
of early dissolution. He is too delicate, almost too etherial for earth.”
</p>
<p>
“If he becomes an angel,” said William, smiling, “with a very slight
change, he will put some of them out of countenance.”
</p>
<p>
“William,” said the father, “never, while you live attempt to be witty at
the expense of what is sacred or solemn; such jests harden the heart of
him who utters them, and sink his character, not only as a Christian, but
as a gentleman.”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon, father—-I was wrong—but I spoke
heedlessly.”
</p>
<p>
“I know you did, Billy; but in future avoid it. Well, Jane, how is your
bird?”
</p>
<p>
“I think it is better, papa; but one can form no opinion so soon.”
</p>
<p>
“Go, show it to your mamma—she is the best doctor among us—follow
her advice, and no doubt she will add its cure to the other triumphs of
her skill.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane is fretting too much about it,” observed Agnes; “why, Jane, you are
just now as pale as young Osborne himself.”
</p>
<p>
This observation turned the eyes of the family upon her; but scarcely had
her sister uttered the words when the young creature’s countenance became
the color of crimson, so deeply, and with such evident confusion did she
blush. Indeed she felt conscious of this, for she rose, with the wounded
dove lying gently between her hands and bosom, and passed, without
speaking, out of the room.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you think, papa,” observed Miss Sinclair, “that there is a striking
resemblance between young Osborne and Jane? I could not help remarking
it.”
</p>
<p>
“There decidedly is, Maria, now that you mentioned it,” said William.
</p>
<p>
The father paused a little, as if to consider the matter, and then added
with a smile—
</p>
<p>
“It is very singular, Mary; but indeed I think there is—both in the
style of their features and their figure.”
</p>
<p>
“Osborne is too handsome for a man,” observed Agnes; “yet, after all, one
can hardly say so, his face, though fine, is not feminine.”
</p>
<p>
“Beauty, my children!—alas, what is it? Often—too often, a
fearful, a fatal gift. It is born with us, and not of our own merit; yet
we are vain enough to be proud of it. It is at best a flower that soon
fades—a light that soon passes away. Oh! what is it when contrasted
with those high principles whose beauty is immortal, which brighten by
age, and know neither change nor decay. There is Jane—my poor child—she
is indeed very beautiful and graceful, yet I often fear that her beauty,
joined as it is to an over-wrought sensibility, may, before her life
closes, occasion much sorrow either to herself or others.”
</p>
<p>
“She is all affection,” said William.
</p>
<p>
“She is all love, all tenderness, all goodness; and may the grace of her
Almighty Father keep her from the wail and woe which too often accompany
the path of beauty in this life of vicissitude and trial.”
</p>
<p>
A tear of affection for his beautiful child stood in the old man’s eyes as
he raised them to heaven, and the loving hearts of his family burned with
tenderness towards this their youngest and best beloved sister.
</p>
<p>
The sun had now gone down, and, after a short pause, the old man desired
William to summon the other members of the household in to prayers. The
evening worship being concluded, the youngsters walked in the lawn before
the door until darkness began to set in, after which they retired to their
respective apartments for the night.
</p>
<p>
Sweet and light be your slumbers, O ye that are peaceful and good—sweet
be your slumbers on this night so calm and beautiful; for, alas, there is
one among you into whose I innocent bosom has stolen that destroying
spirit which will yet pale her fair cheek, and wring many a bitter tear
from the eyes that love to look upon her. Her early sorrows have commenced
this night, and for what mysterious purpose who can divine?—but,
alas, alas, her fate is sealed—the fawn of Springvale is stricken,
and even now carries in her young heart a wound that will never close.
</p>
<p>
Osborne’s father, who had succeeded to an estate of one thousand per
annum, was the eldest son of a gentleman whose habits were badly
calculated to improve the remnant of property which ancestral extravagance
had left him.
</p>
<p>
Ere many years the fragment which came into his possession dwindled into a
fraction of its former value, and he found himself With a wife and four
children—two sons and two daughters—struggling on a pittance
of two hundred a year. This, to a man possessing the feelings and
education of a gentleman, amounted to something like retributive justice
upon his prodigality. His conflict with poverty, however, (for to him it
might be termed such,) was fortunately not of long duration. A younger
brother who, finding that he must fight his own battle in life, had
embraced the profession of medicine, very seasonably died, and Osborne’s
father succeeded to a sum of twelve thousand pounds in the funds, and an
income in landed property of seven hundred per annum. He now felt himself
more independent than he had ever been, and with this advantage, that his
bitter experience of a heartless world had completely cured him of all
tendency to extravagance. And now he would have enjoyed as much happiness
as is the usual lot of man, were it not that the shadow of death fell upon
his house, and cast its cold blight upon his children. Ere three years had
elapsed he saw his eldest daughter fade out of life, and in less than two
more his eldest son was laid beside her in the same grave. Decline, the
poetry of death, in its deadly beauty came upon them, and whilst it sang
its song of life and hope to their hearts, treacherously withdrew them to
darkness and the worm.
</p>
<p>
Osborne’s feelings were those of thoughtlessness and extravagance; but he
had never been either a libertine or a profligate, although the world
forbore not, when it found him humbled in his poverty, to bring such
charges against him. In truth, he was full of kindness, and no parent ever
loved his children with deeper or more devoted affection. The death of his
noble son and beautiful girl brought down his spirit to the most mournful
depths of affliction. Still he had two left, and, as it happened, the most
beautiful, and more than equally possessed his affections. To them was
gradually transferred that melancholy love which the heart of the
sorrowing father had carried into the grave of the departed; and alas, it
appeared as if it had come back to those who lived loaded with the malady
of the dead. The health of the surviving boy became delicate, and by the
advice of his physician, who pronounced the air in which they lived
unfavorable,—Osborne, on hearing that Mr. Williams, a distant
relation, was about to dispose of his house and grounds, immediately
became the purchaser. The situation, which had a southern aspect, was dry
and healthy, the air pure and genial, and, according to the best medical
opinions, highly beneficial to persons of a consumptive habit.
</p>
<p>
For two years before this—that is since his brother’s death—the
health of young Osborne had been watched with all the tender vigilance of
affection. A regimen in diet, study and exercise, had been prescribed for
him by his physician; the regulations of which he was by no means to
transgress.
</p>
<p>
In fact his parents lived under a sleepless dread of losing him which kept
their hearts expanded with that inexpressible and burning love which none
but a parent so circumstanced can ever feel. Alas! notwithstanding the
promise of life which early years usually hold out, there was much to
justify them in this their sad and gloomy apprehension. Woeful was the
uncertainty which they felt in discriminating between the natural bloom of
youth and the beauty of that fatal malady which they dreaded. His tall
slender frame, his transparent cheek, so touching, so unearthly in the
fairness of its expression; the delicacy of his whole organization, both
mental and physical—all, all, with the terror of decline in their
hearts, spoke as much of despair as of hope, and placed the life and death
of their beloved boy in an equal poise.
</p>
<p>
But, independently of his extraordinary personal advantages, all his
dispositions were so gentle and affectionate, that it was not I in human
nature to entertain harsh feeling toward him. Although modest and
shrinking, even to diffidence, he possessed a mind full of intellect and
enthusiasm: his imagination, too, overflowed with creative power, and
sought the dreamy solitudes of noon, that it might, far from the bustle of
life, shadow forth those images of beauty which come thickly only upon
those whose hearts are most susceptible of its forms. Many a time has he
sat alone upon the brow of a rock or hill, watching the clouds of heaven,
or gazing on the setting sun, or communing with the thousand aspects of
nature in a thousand moods, his young spirit relaxed into that elysian
reverie which, beyond all other kinds of intellectual enjoyment, is the
most seductive to a youth of poetic temperament.
</p>
<p>
There were, indeed, in Osborne’s case, too many of those light and
scarcely perceptible tokens which might be traced, if not to a habit of
decline, at least to a more than ordinary delicacy of constitution. The
short cough, produced by the slightest damp, or the least breath of
ungenial air—the varying cheek, now rich as purple, and again pale
as a star of heaven—the unsteady pulse, and the nervous sense of
uneasiness without a cause—all these might be symptoms of incipient
decay, or proofs of those fine impulses which are generally associated
with quick sensibility and genius. Still they existed; at one time
oppressing the hearts of his parents with fear, and again exalting them
with pride. The boy was consequently enjoined to avoid all violent
exercise, to keep out of Currents, while heated to drink nothing cold, and
above all things never to indulge in the amusement of cold bathing.
</p>
<p>
Such were the circumstances under which Osbome first appeared to the
reader, who may now understand the extent of his alarm on feeling himself
so suddenly and seriously affected by his generosity in rescuing the
wounded dove. His mere illness on this occasion was a matter of much less
anxiety to himself than the alarm which he knew it would occasion his
parents and sister. On his reaching home he mentioned the incident which
occurred, admitted that he had been rather warm on going into the water,
and immediately went to bed. Medical aid was forthwith procured, and
although the physician assured them that there appeared nothing serious in
his immediate state, yet was his father’s house a house of wail and
sorrow.
</p>
<p>
The next day the Sinclairs, having heard in reply to their inquiries
through the servant who had been sent home with his apparel, that he was
ill, the worthy clergyman lost no time in paying his parents a visit on
the occasion. In this he expressed his regret, and that also of his whole
family, that any circumstance relating to them should have been the means,
even accidentally, of affecting the young gentleman’s health. It was not,
however, until he dwelt upon the occurrence in terms of approbation, and
placed the boy’s conduct in a generous light, that he was enabled to
appreciate the depth and tenderness of their affection for him. The
mother’s tears flowed in silence on hearing this fresh proof of his
amiable spirit, and the father, with a foreboding heart, related to Mr.
Sinclair the substance of that which we have detailed to the reader.
</p>
<p>
Such was the incident which brought these two families acquainted, and
ultimately ripened their intimacy into friendship.
</p>
<p>
Much sympathy was felt for young Osborne by the other members of Mr.
Sinclair’s household, especially as his modest and unobtrusive deportment,
joined to his extraordinary beauty, had made so singularly favorable an
impression upon them. Is or was the history of that insidious malady,
which had already been so fatal to his sister and brother, calculated to
lessen the interest which his first appearance had excited. There was one
young heart among them which sank, as if the Weight of death had come over
it, on hearing this melancholy account of him whose image was now for ever
the star of her fate, whether for happiness or sorrow. From the moment
their eyes had met in those few shrinking but flashing glances by which
the spirit of love conveys its own secret, she felt the first painful
transports of the new affection, and retired to solitude with the arrow
that struck her so deeply yet quivering in her bosom.
</p>
<p>
The case of our fair girl differed widely from that of many young persons,
in whose heart the passion of love lurks unknown for a time, throwing its
roseate shadows of delight and melancholy over their peace, whilst they
themselves feel unable in the beginning to develop those strange
sensations which take away from their pillows the unbroken slumber of
early life.
</p>
<p>
Jane from the moment her eyes rested on Osborne felt and was conscious of
feeling the influence of a youth so transcendently fascinating. Her love
broke not forth gradually like the trembling light that brightens into the
purple flush of morning; neither was it fated to sink calm and untroubled
like the crimson tints that die only when the veil of night, like the
darkness of death, wraps them in its shadow. Alas no, it sprung from her
heart in all the noontide strength of maturity—a full-grown passion,
incapable of self-restraint, and conscious only of the wild and novel
delight arising from its own indulgence. Night and day that graceful form
hovered before her, encircled in the halo of her young imagination, with a
lustre that sparkled beyond the light of human beauty. We know that the
eye when it looks steadily upon a cloudless sun, is incapable for some
time afterwards of seeing any other object distinctly; and that in
whatever direction it turns that bright image floats incessantly before it—nor
will be removed even although the eye itself is closed against its
radiance. So was it with Jane. Asleep or awake, in society or in solitude,
the vision with which her soul held communion never for a moment withdrew
from before her, until at length her very heart became sick, and her fancy
entranced, by the excess of her youthful and unrestrained attachment. She
could not despair, she could scarcely doubt; for on thinking of the
blushing glances so rapidly stolen at herself, and of the dark brilliant
eye from whence they came, she knew that the soul of him she loved spoke
to her in a language that was mutually understood. These impressions, it
is true, were felt in her moments of ecstacy, but then came,
notwithstanding this confidence, other moments when maidenly timidity took
the crown of rejoicing off her head, and darkened her youthful brow with
that uncertainty, which, while it depresses hope, renders the object that
is loved a thousand times dearer to the heart.
</p>
<p>
To others, at the present stage of her affection, she appeared more silent
than usual, and evidently fond of solitude, a trait which they had not
observed in her before. But these were slight symptoms of what she felt;
for alas, the day was soon to come that was to overshadow their hearts
forever—never, never more were they and she, in the light of their
own innocence, to sing like the morning stars together, or to lay their
untroubled heads in the slumbers of the happy.
</p>
<p>
More than a month had now elapsed since the first appearance of Osborne as
one of the <i>dramatis personae</i> of our narrative. A slight fever,
attended with less effect upon the lungs than his parents anticipated, had
passed off, and he was once more able to go abroad and take exercise in
the open air. The two families were now in the habit of visiting each
other almost daily; and what tended more and more to draw closer the bonds
of good feeling between them, was the fact of the Osbornes being members
of the same creed, and attendants at Mr. Sinclair’s place of worship.
Jane, while Charles Osborne was yet ill, had felt a childish diminution of
her affection for her convalescent dove, whilst at the same time something
whispered to her that it possessed a stronger interest in her heart than
it had ever done before. This may seem a paradox to such of our readers as
have never been in love; but it is not at all irreconcilable to the
analogous and often conflicting states of feeling produced by that strange
and mysterious passion. The innocent girl was wont, as frequently as she
could without exciting notice, to steal away to the garden, or the fields,
or the river side, accompanied by her mute, companion, to which with
pouting caresses she would address a series of rebukes of having been the
means of occasioning the illness of him she loved.
</p>
<p>
“Alas, Ariel, little do you know, sweet bird, what anxiety you have caused
your mistress—if he dies I shall never love you more? Yes, coo, and
flutter—but I do not care for you; no, that kiss won’t satisfy me
until he is recovered—then I shall be friends with you, and you
shall be my own Ariel again.”
</p>
<p>
She would then pat it petulantly; and the beautiful creature would sink
its head, and slightly expand its wings, as if conscious that there was a
change of mood in her affection.
</p>
<p>
But again the innocent remorse of her girlish heart would flow forth in
terms of tenderness and endearment; again would I she pat and cherish it;
and with the artless I caprice of childhood exclaim—
</p>
<p>
“No, my own Ariel, the fault was not yours; come, I shall love you—and
I will not be angry again; even if you were not good I would love you for
his sake. You are now dearer to me a thousand times than you ever were;
but alas! Ariel, I am sick, I am sick, and no longer happy. Where is my
lightness of heart, my sweet bird, and where, oh where is the joy I used
to feel?”
</p>
<p>
Even this admission, which in the midst of solitude could reach no other
human ear, would startle the bashful creature into alarm; and whilst her
cheek became alternately pale and crimson at such an avowal thus uttered
aloud, she would wipe away the tears that arose to her eyes whenever the
depths of her affection were stirred by those pensive broodings which gave
its sweetest charm to youthful love.
</p>
<p>
In thus seeking solitude, it is not to be imagined that our young heroine
was drawn thither by a love of contemplating nature in those fresher
aspects which present themselves in the stillness of her remote recesses.
She sought not for their own sakes the shades of the grove, the murmuring
cascade, nor the voice of the hidden rivulet that occasionally stole out
from its leafy cover, and ran in music towards the ampler stream of the
valley.
</p>
<p>
No, no; over her heart and eye the spirit of their beauty passed idly and
unfelt. All of external life that she had been wont to love and admire
gave her pleasure no more. The natural arbors of woodbine, the fairy
dells, and the wild flowers that peeped in unknown sweetness about the
hedges, the fairy fingers, the blue-bells, the cow-slips, with many others
of her fragrant and graceful favorites, all, all, charmed her, alas, no
more. Nor at home, where every voice was tenderness, and every word
affection, did there exist in her stricken heart that buoyant sense of
enjoyment which had made her youth like the music of a brook, where every
thing that broke the smoothness of its current only turned it into melody.
The morning and evening prayer—the hymn of her sister voices—their
simple spirit of tranquil devotion—and the touching solemnity of her
father, worshipping God upon the altar of his own heart—all, all
this, alas—alas, charmed her no more. Oh, no—no; many motives
conspired to send her into solitude, that she might in the sanctity of
unreproving nature cherish her affection for the youth whose image was
ever, ever before her. At home such was the timid delicacy of her love,
that she felt as if its indulgence even in the stillest depths of her own
heart, was disturbed by the conversation of her kindred, and the familiar
habits of domestic life. Her father’s, her brother’s, and her sisters’
voices, produced in her a feeling of latent shame, which, when she
supposed for a moment that they could guess her attachment, filled her
with anxiety and confusion. She experienced besides a sense of uneasiness
on reflecting that she practiced, for the first time in their presence, a
dissimulation so much at variance with the opinion she knew they
entertained of her habitual candor. It was, in fact, the first secret she
had ever concealed from them; and now the suppression of it in her own
bosom made her feel as if she had withdrawn that confidence which was due
to the love they bore her. This was what kept her so much in her own room,
or sent her abroad to avoid all that had a tendency to repress the
indulgence of an attachment that had left in her heart a capacity for no
other enjoyment. But in solitude she was far from every thing that could
disturb those dreams in which the tranquility of nature never failed to
entrance her. There was where the mysterious spirit that raises the soul
above the impulses of animal life, mingled with her being—and poured
upon her affection the elemental purity of that original love which in the
beginning preceded human guilt.
</p>
<p>
It is, indeed, far from the contamination of society—in the
stillness of solitude when the sentiment of love comes abroad before its
passion, that the heart can be said to realize the object of its devotion,
and to forget that its indulgence can ever be associated with error. This
is, truly, the angelic love of youth and innocence; and such was the
nature of that which the beautiful girl felt. Indeed, her clay was so
divinely tempered, that the veil which covered her pure and ethereal
spirit, almost permitted the light within to be visible, and exhibited the
workings of a soul that struggled to reach the object whose communion with
itself seemed to constitute the sole end of its existence.
</p>
<p>
The evening on which Jane and Charles Osborne met for the first time,
unaccompanied by their friends, was one of those to which the power of
neither pen nor pencil can do justice. The sun was slowly sinking among a
pile of those soft crimson clouds, behind which fancy is so apt to picture
to itself the regions of calm delight that are inhabited by the happy
spirits of the blest; the sycamore and hawthorn were yet musical with the
hum of bees, busy in securing their evening burthen for the hive. Myriads
of winged insects were sporting in the sunbeams; the melancholy plaint of
the ringdove came out sweetly from the trees, mingled with the songs of
other birds, and the still sweeter voice of some happy groups of children
at play in the distance. The light of the hour, in its subdued but golden
tone, fell with singular clearness upon all nature, giving to it that
tranquil beauty which makes every thing the eye rests upon glide with
quiet rapture into the heart. The moth butterflies were fluttering over
the meadows, and from the low stretches of softer green rose the
thickly-growing grass-stalks, laying their slender ear’s bent with the
mellow burthen of wild honey—the ambrosial feast for the lips of
innocence and childhood. It was, indeed, an evening when love would bring
forth its sweetest memories, and dream itself into those ecstacies of
tenderness that flow from the mingled sensations of sadness and delight.
</p>
<p>
It would be difficult, perhaps impossible, to see on this earth a young
creature, whose youth and beauty, and slender grace of person gave her
more the appearance of some visionary spirit, too exquisitely ideal for
human life. Indeed, she seemed to be tinted with the hues of heaven, and
never did a mortal being exist in such fine and harmonious keeping with
the scene in which she moved. So light and sylph-like was her figure,
though tall, that the eye almost feared she would dissolve from before it,
and leave nothing to gaze at but the earth on which she trod. Yet was
there still apparent in her something that preserved, with singular power,
the delightful reality that she was of humanity, and subject to all those
softer influences that breathe their music so sweetly over the chords of
the human heart. The delicate bloom of her cheek, shaded away as it was,
until it melted into the light that sparkled from her complexion—the
snowy forehead, the flashing eye, in which sat the very soul of love—the
lips, blushing of sweets—her whole person breathing the warmth of
youth, and feeling, and so characteristic in the easiness of its motions
of that gracile flexibility that has never been known to exist separate
from the power of receiving varied and profound emotions—all this
told the spectator, too truly, that the lovely being before him was not of
another sphere, but one of the most delightful that ever appeared in this.
</p>
<p>
But hush!—here is a strain of music! Oh! what lips breathed forth
that gush of touching melody which flows in such linked sweetness from the
flute of an unseen performer? How soft, how gentle, but oh, how very
mournful are the notes! Alas! they are steeped in sorrow, and melt away in
the plaintive cadences of despair, until they mingle with silence. Surely,
surely, they come from one whose heart has been brought low by the ruined
hopes of an unrequited passion. Yes, fair girl, thou at least dost so
interpret them; but why this sympathy in one so young? Why is thy bright
eye dewy with tears for the imaginary sorrows of another? And again—but
ha!—why that flash of delight and terror?—that sudden
suffusion of red over thy face and neck—and even now, that paleness
like death! Thy heart, thy heart—why does it throb, and why do thy
knees totter? Alas! it is even so; the Endymion of thy dreams, as
beautiful as even thou thyself in thy purple dawn of womanhood,—he
from whom thou now shrinkest, yet whom thou dreadest not to meet, is
approaching, and bears in his beauty the charm that will darken thy
destiny.
</p>
<p>
The appearance of Osborne, unaccompanied, taught this young creature to
know the full extent of his influence over her. Delight, terror, and utter
confusion of thought and feeling, seized upon her the moment he became
visible. She wished herself at home, but had not power to go; she blushed,
she trembled, and, in the tumult of the moment, lost all presence of mind
and self-possession. He had come from behind a hedge, on the path-way
along which she walked, and was consequently approaching her, so that it
was evident they must meet. On seeing her he ceased to play, paused a
moment, and were it not that it might appear cold, and rather remarkable,
he, too, would have retraced his steps homewards. In truth, both felt
equally confused and equally agitated, for, although such an interview had
been, for some time previously, the dearest wish of their hearts, yet
would they both almost have felt relieved, had they had an opportunity of
then escaping it. Their first words were uttered in a low, hesitating
voice, amid pauses occasioned by the necessity of collecting their
scattered thoughts, and with countenances deeply blushing from a
consciousness of what they felt. Osborne turned back, mechanically, and
accompanied her in her walk. After this there was a silence for some time,
for neither had courage to renew the conversation. At length Osborne, in a
faltering voice addressed her:
</p>
<p>
“Your dove,” said he, “is quite recovered, I presume.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes,” she replied, “it is perfectly well again.”
</p>
<p>
“It is an exceedingly beautiful bird, and remarkably docile.”
</p>
<p>
“I have had little difficulty in training it,” she returned, and then
added, very timidly, “it is also very affectionate.”
</p>
<p>
The youth’s eyes sparkled, as if he were about to indulge in some
observation suggested by her reply, but, fearing to give it expression, he
paused again; in a few minutes, however, he added—
</p>
<p>
“I think there is nothing that gives one so perfect an idea of purity and
innocence as a snow-white dove, unless I except a young and beautiful
girl, such as—”
</p>
<p>
He glanced at her as he spoke, and their eyes met, but in less than a
moment they were withdrawn, and cast upon the earth.
</p>
<p>
“And of meekness and holiness too,” she observed, after a little.
</p>
<p>
“True; but perhaps I ought to make another exception,” he added, alluding
to the term by which she herself was then generally known. As he spoke,
his voice expressed considerable hesitation.
</p>
<p>
“Another exception,” she answered, inquiringly, “it would be difficult, I
think, to find any other emblem of innocence so appropriate as a dove.”
</p>
<p>
“Is not a Fawn still more so,” he replied, “it is so gentle and meek, and
its motions are so full of grace and timidity, and beauty. Indeed I do not
wonder, when an individual of your sex resembles it in the qualities I
have mentioned, that the name is sometimes applied to her.”
</p>
<p>
The tell-tale cheek of the girl blushed a recognition of the compliment
implied in the words, and after a short silence, she said, in a tone that
was any thing but indifferent, and with a view of changing the
conversation—
</p>
<p>
“I hope you are quite recovered from your illness.”
</p>
<p>
“With the exception of a very slight cough, I am,” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“I think,” she observed, “that you look somewhat paler than you did.”
</p>
<p>
“That paleness does not proceed from indisposition, but from a far
different”—he paused again, and looked evidently abashed. In the
course of a minute, however, he added, “yes, I know I am pale, but not
because I am unwell, for my health is nearly, if not altogether, restored,
but because I am unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
“Strange,” said Jane, “to see one unhappy at your years.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I know my own character and disposition well,” he replied; “my
temperament is naturally a melancholy one; the frame of my mind is like
that of my body, very delicate, and capable of being affected by a
thousand slight influences which pass over hearts of a stronger mould,
without ever being felt. Life to me, I know, will be productive of much
pain, and much enjoyment, while its tenure lasts, but that, indeed, will
not be long. My sands are measured, for I feel a presentiment, a mournful
and prophetic impression, that I am doomed to go down into an early
grave.”
</p>
<p>
The tone of passionate enthusiasm which pervaded these words, uttered as
they were in a voice wherein pathos and melody were equally blended,
appeared to be almost too much for a creature whose sympathy in all his
moods and feelings was then so deep and congenial. She felt some
difficulty in repressing her tears, and said, in a voice which no effort
could keep firm.
</p>
<p>
“You ought not to indulge in those gloomy forebodings; you should struggle
against them, otherwise they will distress your mind, and injure your
health.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you do not know,” he proceeded, his eyes sparkling with that light
which is so often the beacon of death—“you do not know the fatal
fascination by which a mind, set to the sorrows of a melancholy
temperament, is charmed out of its strength. But no matter how dark may be
my dreams—there is one light for ever upon them—one image
ever, ever before me—one figure of grace and beauty—oh, how
could I deny myself the contemplation of a vision that pours into my soul
a portion of itself, and effaces: every other object but an entrancing
sense of its own presence. I cannot, I cannot—it bears me away into
a happiness that is full of sadness—where I indulge alone, without
knowing why, in my feast of tears’—happy! happy! so I think, and so
I feel; yet why is my heart sunk, and why are all my visions filled with
death and the grave?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, do not talk so frequently of death,” replied the beautiful girl,
“surely you need not fear it for a long while. This morbid tone of mind
will pass away when you grow into better health and strength.”
</p>
<p>
“Is not this hour calm?” said he, flashing his dark eyes full upon her,
“see how beautiful the sun sinks in the west;—alas! so I should wish
to die—as calm, and the moral lustre of my life as radiant.”
</p>
<p>
“And so you shall,” said Jane, in a voice full of that delightful spirit
of consolation which, proceeding from such lips, breathes the most
affecting power of sympathy, “so you shall, but like him, not until after
the close of a long and well-spent life.”
</p>
<p>
“That—that,” said he, “was only a passing thought. Yes, the hour is
calm, but even in such stillness, do you not observe that the aspen there
to our left, this moment quivers to the breezes which we cannot feel, and
by which not a leaf of any other tree about us is stirred—such I
know myself to be, an aspen among men, stirred into joy or sorrow, whilst
the hearts of others are at rest. Oh, how can my foretaste of life be
either bright or cheerful, for when I am capable of being moved by the
very breathings of passion, what must I not feel in the blast, and in the
storm—even now, even now!”—The boy, here overcome by the force
of his own melancholy enthusiasm, paused abruptly, and Jane, after several
attempts to speak, at last said, in a voice scarcely audible—
</p>
<p>
“Is not hope always better than despair?”
</p>
<p>
Osborne instantly fixed his eyes upon her, and saw, that although her’s
were bent upon the earth, her face had become overspread with a deep
blush. While he looked she raised them, but after a single glance, at once
quick and timid, she withdrew them again, a still deeper blush mantling on
her cheek. He now felt a sudden thrill of rapture fall upon his heart, and
rush, almost like a suffocating sensation, to his throat; his being became
for a moment raised to an ecstacy too intense for the power of description
to portray, and, were it not for the fear which ever accompanies the
disclosure of first and youthful love, the tears of exulting delight would
have streamed down his cheeks.
</p>
<p>
Both had reached a little fairy dell of vivid green, concealed by trees on
every side, and in the middle of which rose a large yew, around whose
trunk had been built a seat of natural turf whereon those who strolled
about the ground might rest, when heated or fatigued by exercise or the
sun. Here the girl sat down.
</p>
<p>
A change had now come over both. The gloom of the boy’s temperament was
gone, and his spirit caught its mood from that of his companion. Each at
the moment breathed the low, anxious, and tender timidity of love, in it
purest character. The souls of both vibrated to each other, and felt
depressed with that sweetest emotion which derives all its power from the
consciousness that its participation is mutual. Osborne spoke low, and his
voice trembled; the girl was silent, but her bosom panted, and her frame
shook from head to foot. At length, Osborne spoke.
</p>
<p>
“I sometimes sit here alone, and amuse myself with my flute; but of late—of
late—I can hear no music that is not melancholy.”
</p>
<p>
“I, too, prefer mournful—mournful music,” replied Jane. “That was a
beautiful air you played just now.”
</p>
<p>
Osborne put the flute to his lips, and commenced playing over again the
air she had praised; but, on glancing at the fair girl, he perceived her
eyes fixed upon him with a look of such deep and devoted passion as
utterly overcame him. Her eyes, as before, were immediately withdrawn, but
there dwelt again upon her burning cheek such a consciousness of her love
as could not, for a moment, be mistaken. In fact she betrayed all the
confused symptoms of one who felt that the state of her heart had been
discovered. Osborne ceased playing; for such was his agitation that he
scarcely knew what he thought or did.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot go on,” said he in a voice which equally betrayed the state of
his heart; “I cannot play;” and at the same time he seated himself beside
her.
</p>
<p>
Jane rose as he spoke, and in a broken voice, full of an expression like
distress, said hastily:
</p>
<p>
“It is time I should go;—I am,—I am too long out.”
</p>
<p>
Osborne caught her hand, and in words that burned with the deep and
melting contagion of his passion, said simply:
</p>
<p>
“Do not go:—oh do not yet go!”
</p>
<p>
She looked full upon him, and perceived that as he spoke his face became
deadly pale, as if her words were to seal his happiness or misery.
</p>
<p>
“Oh do not leave me now,” he pleaded; “do not go, and my life may yet be
happy.”
</p>
<p>
“I must,” she replied, with great difficulty; “I cannot stay; I do not
wish you to be unhappy;” and whilst saying this, the tears that ran in
silence down her cheeks proved too clearly how dear his happiness must
ever be to her.
</p>
<p>
Osborne’s arm glided round her waist, and she resumed her seat,—or
rather tottered into it.
</p>
<p>
“You are in tears,” he exclaimed. “Oh could it be true! Is it not, my
beloved girl? It is—it is—love! Oh surely, surely it must—it
must!”
</p>
<p>
She sobbed aloud once or twice; and, as he kissed her unresisting lips,
she murmured out, “It is; it is; I love you.”
</p>
<p>
Oh life! how dark and unfathomable are thy mysteries! And why is it that
thou permittest the course of true love, like this, so seldom to run
smooth, when so many who, uniting through the impulse of sordid passion,
sink into a state of obtuse indifference, over which the lights and
shadows that touch thee into thy finest perceptions of enjoyment pass in
vain.
</p>
<p>
It is a singular fact, but no less true than singular, that since the
world began there never was known any instance of an anxiety, on the part
of youthful lovers, to prolong to an immoderate extent the scene in which
the first mutual avowal of their passions takes place. The excitement is
too profound, and the waste of those delicate spirits, which are expended
in such interviews, is much too great to permit the soul to bear such an
excess of happiness long. Independently of this, there is associated with
it an ultimate enjoyment, for which the lovers immediately fly to
solitude; there, in the certainty of waking bliss, to think over and over
again of all that has occurred between them, and to luxuriate in the
conviction, that at length the heart has not another wish, but sinks into
the solitary charm which expands it with such a sense of rapturous and
exulting delight.
</p>
<p>
The interview between our lovers was, consequently, not long. The secret
of their hearts being now known, each felt anxious to retire, and to look
with a miser’s ecstacy upon the delicious hoard which the scene we have
just described had created. Jane did not reach home until the evening
devotions of the family were over, and this was the first time she had
ever, to their knowledge, been absent from them before. Borne away by the
force of what had just occurred, she was proceeding up to her own room,
after reaching home, when Mr. Sinclair, who had remarked her absence,
desired that she be called into the drawing-room.
</p>
<p>
“It is the first neglect,” he observed, “of a necessary duty, and it would
be wrong in me to let it pass without at least pointing it out to the dear
child as an error, and knowing from her own lips why it has happened.”
</p>
<p>
Terror and alarm, like what might be supposed to arise from the detection
of secret guilt, seized upon the young creature so violently that she had
hardly strength to enter the drawing-room without support: her face became
the image of death, and her whole frame tottered and trembled visibly.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my dear, why were you absent from prayers this evening?” inquired
her father, with his usual mildness of manner.
</p>
<p>
This question, to one who had never yet been, in the slightest instance,
guilty of falsehood, was indeed a terrible one; and especially to a girl
so extremely timid as was this his best beloved daughter.
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” she at last replied, “I was out walking;” but as she spoke there
was that in her voice and manner which betrayed the guilt of an insincere
reply.
</p>
<p>
“I know, my dear, you were; but although you have frequently been out
walking, yet I do not remember that you ever stayed, away from our evening
worship before. Why is this?”
</p>
<p>
Her father’s question was repeated in vain. She hung her head and returned
no answer. She tried to speak, but from her parched lips not a word could
proceed. She felt as if all the family that moment were conscious of the
occurrence between her and her lover; and if the wish could have relieved
her, she would almost have wished to die, so much did she shrink abashed
in their presence.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me, my daughter,” proceeded her father, more seriously, “has your
absence been occasioned by anything that you are ashamed or afraid to
mention? From me, Jane, you ought to have no secrets;—you are yet
too young to think away from your father’s heart and from your mother’s
also;—speak candidly, my child,—speak candidly,—I expect
it.”
</p>
<p>
As he uttered the last words, the head of their beautiful flower sank upon
her bosom, and in a moment she lay insensible upon the sofa on which she
had been sitting.
</p>
<p>
This was a shock for which neither the father nor the family were
prepared. William flew to her,—all of them crowded about her, and
scarcely had he raised that face so pale, but now so mournfully beautiful
in its insensibility, when her mother and sisters burst into tears and
wailings, for they feared at the moment that their beloved one must have
been previously seized with sudden illness, and was then either taken, or
about to be taken from their eyes for ever. By the coolness of her father,
however, they were directed how to restore her, in which, after a lapse of
not less than ten minutes, they succeeded.
</p>
<p>
When she recovered, her mother folded her in her arms, and her sisters
embraced her with tenderness and tears. Her father then gently caught her
hand in his, and said with much affection:
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my child, you are ill. Why not have told us so?”
</p>
<p>
The beautiful girl knelt before him for a moment, but again rose up, and
hiding her head in his bosom, exclaimed—weeping—
</p>
<p>
“Papa, bless me, oh, bless me, and forgive me.”
</p>
<p>
“I do; I do,” said the old man; and as he spoke a few large tears trickled
down his cheeks, and fell upon her golden locks.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART2" id="link2H_PART2">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART II.
</h2>
<p>
It is a singular fact, but one which we know to be true, that not only the
affection of parents, but that of brothers and sisters, goes down with
greater tenderness to the youngest of the family, all other circumstances
being equal. This is so universally felt and known, that it requires no
further illustration from us. At home, Jane Sinclair was loved more
devotedly in consequence of being the most innocent and beautiful of her
father’s children; in addition to this, however, she was cherished with
that peculiar sensibility of attachment by which the human heart is always
swayed towards its youngest and its last.
</p>
<p>
On witnessing her father’s tenderness, she concealed her face in his
bosom, and wept for some time in silence, and by a gentle pressure of her
delicate arms, as they encircled his neck, intimated her sense of his
affectionate indulgence towards her; and perhaps, could it have been
understood, a tacit acknowledgment of her own unworthiness on that
occasion to receive it.
</p>
<p>
At length, she said, after an effort to suppress her tears, “Papa, I will
go to bed.”
</p>
<p>
“Do, my love; and Jane, forget not to address the Throne of God before you
sleep.”
</p>
<p>
“I did not intend to neglect it, papa. Mamma, come with me.” She then
kissed her sisters and bade good-night to William; after which she
withdrew, accompanied by her mother, whilst the eyes of those who remained
were fixed upon her with love and pride and admiration.
</p>
<p>
“Mamma,” said she, when they reached the apartment, “allow me to sleep
alone tonight.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, your mind appears to be depressed, darling,” replied her mother;
“has anything disturbed you, or are you really ill?”
</p>
<p>
“I am quite well, mamma, and not at all depressed; but do allow me to
sleep in the closet bed.”
</p>
<p>
“No, my dear, Agnes will sleep there, and you can sleep in your own as
usual; the poor girl will wonder why you leave her, Jane; she will feel so
lonely, too.”
</p>
<p>
“But, mamma, it would gratify me very much, at least for this night. I
never wished to sleep away from Agnes before; and I am certain she will
excuse me when she knows I prefer it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, my love, of course Jean have no objection; I only fear you are not
so well as you imagine yourself. At all events, Jane, remember your
father’s advice to pray to God; and remember this, besides, that from me
at least you ought to have no secrets. Good-night, dear, and may the Lord
take care of you!”
</p>
<p>
She then kissed her with an emotion of sorrow for which she could scarcely
account, and passed down to the room wherein the other members of the
family were assembled.
</p>
<p>
“I know not what is wrong with her,” she observed, in reply to their
enquiries. “She declares she is perfectly well, and that her mind is not
at all depressed.”
</p>
<p>
“In that I agree with her,” said William; “her eye occasionally sparkled
with something that resembled joy more than depression.”
</p>
<p>
“She begged of me to let her sleep alone to-night,” continued the mother;
“so that you, Agnes, must lie in the closet bed.”
</p>
<p>
“She must, certainly, be unwell then,” replied Agnes, “or she would hardly
leave me. Indeed I know that her spirits have not been so good of late as
usual. Formerly we used to chat ourselves asleep, but for some weeks past
she has been quite changed, and seldom spoke at all after going to bed.
Neither did she sleep so well latterly as she used to.”
</p>
<p>
“She is, indeed, a delicate flower,” observed her father, “and a very
slight blast, poor thing, will make her droop—droop perhaps into an
early grave!”
</p>
<p>
“Do not speak so gloomily, my dear Henry,” said her mother. “What is there
in her particular case to justify any such apprehension?”
</p>
<p>
“Her health has been always good, too,” observed Maria; “but the fact is,
we love her so affectionately that many things disturb us about her which
we would never feel if we loved her less.”
</p>
<p>
“Mary,” said her father, “you have in a few words expressed the true state
of our feelings with respect to the dear child. We shall find her, I
trust, in good health and spirits in the morning; and please the Divine
Will, all will again be well—but what’s the matter with you, Agnes?”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Sinclair had, a moment before, observed that an expression of thought,
blended with sorrow, overshadowed the face of his second daughter. The
girl, on hearing her father’s enquiry, looked mournfully upon him, whilst
the tears ran silently down her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
“I will go to her,” said she, “and stay with her if she lets me. Oh, papa,
why talk of an early grave for her? How could we lose her? I could not—and
I cannot bear even to think of it.”
</p>
<p>
She instantly rose and proceeded to Jane’s room, but in a few minutes
returned, saying, “I found her at prayers, papa.”
</p>
<p>
“God bless her, God bless her! I knew she would not voluntarily neglect so
sacred a duty. As she wishes to be alone, it is better not to disturb her;
solitude and quiet will no doubt contribute to her composure, and it is
probably for this purpose that she wishes to be left to herself.”
</p>
<p>
After this the family soon retired to bed, with the exception of Mr.
Sinclair himself, who, contrary to his practice, remained for a
considerable time longer up than usual. It appeared, indeed, as if the
shadow of some coming calamity had fallen upon their hearts, or that the
affection they had entertained for her was so mysteriously deep as to
produce that prophetic sympathy which is often known to operate in a
presentiment of sorrow that never fails to be followed by disaster. It is
difficult to account for this singular succession of cause to effect, as
they act upon our emotions, except probably by supposing that it is an
unconscious development of those latent faculties which are decreed to
expand into a full growth in a future state of existence. Be this as it
may, these loving relatives experienced upon that night a mood of mind
such as they had never before known, even when the hand of death had taken
a brother and sister from among them. It was not grief but a wild kind of
dread, slight it is true, but distinct in its character, and not
dissimilar to that fear which falls upon the spirits during one of those
glooms that precede some dark and awful convulsion of nature. Her father
remained up, as we have said, longer than the rest, and in the silence
which succeeded their retirement for the night, his voice could be
occasionally heard in deep and earnest supplication. It was evident that
he had recourse to prayer; and by some of the expressions caught from time
to time, they gathered that “his dear child,” and “her peace of mind” were
the object of the foreboding father’s devotions.
</p>
<p>
Jane’s distress, at concealing the cause of her absence from prayers,
though acute at the moment of enquiry, was nevertheless more transient
than one might suppose from the alarming effects it produced. Her mind was
at the time in a state of tumult and excitement, such as she had never
till then experienced, and the novel guilt of dissimulation, by
superinducing her first impression of deliberate crime, opposed itself so
powerfully to the exulting sense of her newborn happiness, that both
produced a shock of conflicting emotions which a young mind, already so
much exhausted, could not resist. She felt, therefore, that a strange
darkness shrouded her intellect, in which all distinct traces of thought,
and all memory of the past were momentarily lost. Her frame, too, at the
best but slender and much enfeebled by the preceding interview with
Osborne, and her present embarrassment, could not bear up against this
chaotic struggle between delight and pain. It was, no doubt, impossible
for her relatives to comprehend all this, and hence their alarm. She was
too pure and artless to be suspected of concealing the truth; and they
consequently entertained not the slightest suspicion of that kind; but
still their affections were aroused, and what might have terminated in an
ordinary manner, ended in that unusual mood we have described.
</p>
<p>
With a scrupulous attention to her father’s precept, as well as from a
principle of early and sincere piety, she strove on reaching her bedroom
to compose her mind in prayer, and to beg the pardon of Heaven for her
wilful suppression of the truth. This was a task, however, to which she
was altogether unequal. In vain she uttered words expressive of her
sorrow, and gave language to sentiments of deep repentance; there was but
one idea, but one image in her mind, viz.: her beautiful boy, and the
certainty that she was the object of his love. Again and again she
attempted to pray, but still with the same success. It was to no purpose
that she resolved to banish him from her thoughts, until at least the
solemn act of her evening-worship should be concluded; for ere she had
uttered half a sentence the image would return, as if absolutely to mock
her devotions. In this manner she continued for some time, striving to
advance with a sincere heart in her address to heaven; again recommencing
with a similar purpose, and as often losing herself in those visions that
wrapped her spirit in their transports. At length she arose, and for a
moment felt a deep awe fall upon her. The idea that she could not pray,
seemed to her as a punishment annexed, by God to her crime of having
tampered with the love of truth, and disregarded her father’s injunctions
not to violate it. But this, also, soon passed away: she lay down, and at
once surrendered her heart and thought and fancy to the power of that
passion, which, like the jealous tyrant of the East, seemed on this
occasion resolved to bear no virtue near the heart in which it sat
enthroned. Such, however, was not its character, as the reader will learn
when he proceeds; true love being in our opinion rather the guardian of
the other virtues than their foe.
</p>
<p>
The next morning, when Jane awoke, the event of yesterday flashed on her
memory with a thrill of pleasure that made her start up in a recumbent
posture in the bed. Her heart bounded, her pulse beat high, and a sudden
sensation of hysterical delight rushed to her throat with a transport that
would have been painful, did she not pass out of a state of such panting
ecstacy and become dissolved in tears. She wept, but how far did she
believe the cause of her emotion to be removed from sorrow? She wept, yet
alas! alas! never did tears of such delight flow from a source that drew a
young heart onward to greater darkness and desolation. Weep on, fair girl,
in thy happiness; for the day will come when thou will not be able to find
one tear in thy misery!
</p>
<p>
Her appearance the next morning exhibited to the family no symptoms of
illness. On the contrary, she never looked better, indeed seldom so well.
Her complexion was clearer than usual, her spirit more animated, and the
dancing light of her eye plainly intimated by its sparkling that her young
heart was going on the way of its love rejoicing. Her family were
agreeably surprised at this, especially when they reflected upon their
anxiety concerning her on the preceding night. To her distress on that
occasion they made not the slightest allusion; they felt it sufficient
that the beloved of their hearts was well, and that from the evident flow
of her spirits there existed no rational ground for any apprehension
respecting her. After breakfast she sat sewing for some time with her
sisters, but it was evident that her mind was not yet sufficiently calm to
permit her as formerly to sustain a proper part in their conversation.
Ever and anon they could observe by the singular light which sparkled in
her eyes, as with a sudden rush of joy, that her mind, was engaged on some
other topic, and this at a moment when some appeal or interrogatory to
herself rendered such abstracted enjoyment more obvious. Sensible,
therefore, of her incompetency as yet to regulate her imagination so as to
escape notice, she withdrew in about an hour to her own room, there once
more to give loose to indulgence.
</p>
<p>
Our readers may perceive that the position of Jane Sinclair, in her own
family, was not very favorable to the formation of a firm character. The
regulation of a mind so imaginative, and of feelings so lively and
susceptible, required a hand of uncommon skill and delicacy. Indeed her
case was one of unusual difficulty. In the first place, her meekness and
extreme sweetness of temper rendered it almost impossible in a family
where her own qualities predominated, to find any deviation from duty
which might be seized upon without harshness as a pretext for inculcating
those precautionary principles that were calculated to strengthen the weak
points which her character may have presented. Even those weak points, if
at the time they could be so termed, were perceptible only in the exercise
of her virtues, so that it was a matter of some risk, especially in the
case of one so young, to reprove an excess on the right side, lest in
doing so you checked the influence of the virtue that accompanied it. Such
errors, if they can be called so, when occurring in the conduct of those
whom we love, are likely to call forth any thing but censure. It is
naturally supposed, and in general with too much truth, that time and
experience will remove the excess, and leave the virtue not more than
equal to the demands of life upon it. Her mother, however, was, as the
reader may have found, by no means ignorant of those traits a the
constitution of her mind from which danger or happiness might ultimately
be apprehended; neither did he look on them With indifference. In truth,
they troubled him much, and on more than one occasion he scrupled not
fully to express his fears of, their result. It was he, the reader
perceives, who on the evening of her first interview with Osborne, gave so
gloomy a tone to the feelings of the family, and impressed them at all
events more deeply than they otherwise would have felt with a vague
presentiment of some unknown evil that was to befall her. She was,
however, what is termed, the pet of the family, the centre to which all
their affections turned; and as she herself felt conscious of this, there
is little doubt that the extreme indulgence, and almost blameable
tenderness which they exercised towards her, did by imperceptible degrees
disqualify her from undergoing with firmness those conflicts of the heart,
to which a susceptibility of the finer emotions rendered her peculiarly
liable. Indeed among the various errors prevalent in domestic life, there
is scarcely one that has occasioned more melancholy consequences than that
of carrying indulgence towards a favorite child too far; and creating,
under the slightest instances of self-denial, a sensitiveness or
impatience, arising from a previous habit of being gratified in all the
whims and caprices, of childhood or youth. The fate of favorite children
in life is almost proverbially unhappy, and we doubt not that if the
various lunatic receptacles were examined, the malady, in a majority of
cases, might be traced to an excess of indulgence and want of proper
discipline in early life. Had Mr. Sinclair insisted on knowing from his
daughter’s lips the cause of her absence from prayers, and given a high
moral proof of the affection he bore her, it is probable that the
consciousness on her part of his being cognizant of her passion, would
have kept it so far within bounds as to submit to the control of reason
instead of ultimately subverting it. This, however, he unhappily omitted
to do, not because he was at all ignorant that a strict sense of duty, and
a due regard for his daughter’s welfare, demanded it; but because her
distress, and the childlike simplicity with which she cast herself upon
his bosom, touched his spirit, and drew forth all the affection of a
parent who “loved not wisely but too well.”
</p>
<p>
Let not my readers, however, condemn him too harshly for this, for alas,
he paid, in the bitterness of a father’s misery, a woeful and mysterious
penalty of a father’s weakness. His beloved one went before, and the old
man could not remain behind her; but their sorrows have passed away, and
both now enjoy that peace, which, for the last few years of their lives,
the world did not give them.
</p>
<p>
From this time forth Jane’s ear listened only to the music of a happy
heart, and her eye saw nothing but the beauty of that vision which shone
in her pure bosom like the star of evening in some limpid current that
glides smoothly between rustic meadows, on whose green banks the heart is
charmed into happiness by the distant hum of pastoral life.
</p>
<p>
Love however will not be long without its object, nor can the soul be
happy in the absence of its counterpart. For some time after the interview
in which the passion of our young lovers was revealed, Jane found solitude
to be the same solace to her love, that human sympathy is to affliction.
The certainty that she was now beloved, caused her heart to lapse into
those alternations of repose and enjoyment which above all other states of
feeling nourish its affections. Indeed the change was surprising which she
felt within her and around her. On looking back, all that portion of her
life that had passed before her attachment to Osborne, seemed dark and
without any definite purpose. She wondered at it as at a mystery which she
could not solve; it was only now that she lived; her existence commenced,
she thought, with her passion, and with it only she was satisfied it could
cease. Nature wore in her eyes a new aspect, was clothed with such beauty,
and breathed such a spirit of love and harmony, as she only perceived now
for the first time. Her parents were kinder and better she thought than
they had before appeared to her, and her sisters and brother seemed endued
with warmer affections and blighter virtues than they had ever possessed.
Every thing near her and about her partook in a more especial manner of
this delightful change; the servants were won by sweetness so irresistible—the
dogs were more kindly caressed, and Ariel—her own Ariel was, if
possible, more beloved.
</p>
<p>
Oh why—why is not love so pure and exalted as this, more
characteristic of human attachments? And why is it that affection, as
exhibited in general life, is so rarely seen unstained by the tint of some
darker passion? Love on, fair girl—love on in thy purity and
innocence! The beauty that thou seest in nature, and the music it sends
forth, exist only in thy own heart, and the light which plays around thee
like a glory, is only the reflection of that image whose lustre has taken
away the shadows from thy spirit!
</p>
<p>
In the mean time the heart, as we said, will, after the repose which must
follow excitement, necessarily move towards that object in which it seeks
its ultimate enjoyment. A week had now elapsed, and Jane began to feel
troubled by the absence of her lover. Her eye wished once more to feast
upon his beauty, and her ear again to drink in the melody of his voice. It
was true—it was surely true—and she put her long white fingers
to her forehead while thinking of him—yes, yes—it was true
that he loved her—but her heart called again for his presence, and
longed to hear him once more repeat, in fervid accents of eloquence the
enthusiasm of his passion.
</p>
<p>
Acknowledged love, however, in pure and honorable minds places the conduct
under that refined sense of propriety, which is not only felt to be a
restraint upon the freedom of virtuous principle itself, but is observed
with that jealous circumspection which considers even suspicion as a stain
upon its purity. No matter how intense affection in a virtuous bosom may
be, yet no decorum of life is violated by it, no outwork even of the minor
morals surrendered, nor is any act or expression suffered to appear that
might take away from the exquisite feeling of what is morally essential to
female modesty. For this reason, therefore, it was that our heroine,
though anxious to meet Osborne again, could not bring herself to walk
towards her accustomed haunts, lest he might suspect that she thus
indelicately sought him out. He had frequently been there, and wondered
that she never came; but however deep his disappointment at her absence,
or it might be, neglect, yet in consequence of their last interview, he
could not summon courage to pay a visit, as he had sometimes before, to
her family.
</p>
<p>
Nearly a fortnight had now elapsed, when Jane, walking one day in a small
shrubbery that skirted the little lawn before her father’s door, received
a note by a messenger whom she recognized as a servant of Mr. Osborne’s.
</p>
<p>
The man, after putting it into her hands, added:
</p>
<p>
“I was desired, if possible, to bring back an answer.”
</p>
<p>
She blushed deeply on receiving it, and shook so much that the tremor of
her small white hands gave evident proof of the agitation which it
produced in her bosom. She read as follows:—
</p>
<p>
“Oh why is it that I cannot see you! or what has become of you? This
absence is painful to me beyond the power of endurance. Alas, if you loved
with the deep and burning devotion that I do, you would not thus avoid me.
Do you not know, and feel, that our hearts have poured into each other the
secret of our mutual passion. Oh surely, surely, you cannot forget that
moment—a moment for which I could willingly endure a century of
pain. That moment has thrown a charm into my existence that will render my
whole future life sweet. All that I may suffer will be, and already is
softened in the consciousness that you love me. Oh let me see you—I
cannot rest, I cannot live without you. I beseech you, I implore you, as
you would not bring me down to despair and sorrow—as you would not
wring my heart with the agony of disappointment, to meet me this evening
at the same place and the same hour as before.
</p>
<p>
“Yours—yours for ever,
</p>
<p>
“H. O.
</p>
<p>
“N.B.—The bearer is trustworthy, and already acquainted with the
secret of our attachment, so that you need not hesitate to send me a reply
by him—and let it be a written one.”
</p>
<p>
After pursuing this, she paused for a moment, and felt so much embarrassed
by the fact of their love being known to a third person, that she could
not look upon the messenger, while addressing him, without shame-facedness
and confusion.
</p>
<p>
“Wait a little,” she said at length, “I will return presently”—and
with a singular conflict between joy, shame, and terror, she passed with
downcast looks out of the shrubbery, sought her own room, and having
placed writing materials before her, attempted to write. It was not,
however, till after some minutes that she could collect herself
sufficiently to use them. As she took the pen in her hand, something like
guilt seemed to press upon her heart—the blood forsook her cheeks,
and her strength absolutely left her.
</p>
<p>
“Is not this wrong,” she thought. “I have already been guilty of
dissimulation, if not of direct-falsehood to my father, and now I am about
to enter into a correspondence without his knowledge.”
</p>
<p>
The acuteness of her moral sense occasioned her, in fact, to feel much
distress, and the impression of religious sanction early inculcated upon a
mind naturally so gentle and innocent as hers, cast by its solemn
influence a deep gloom over the brief history of their loves. She laid the
pen down, and covering her face with both hands, burst into a flood of
tears.
</p>
<p>
“Why is it,” she said to herself, “that a conviction as if of guilt
mingles itself with my affection for him; and that snatches of pain and
melancholy darken my mind, when I join in our morning and evening worship?
I fear, I fear, that God’s grace and protection have been withdrawn from
me ever since I deceived my father. But these errors,” she proceeded, “are
my own, and not Henry’s, and why should he suffer pain and distress
because I have been uncandid to others?”
</p>
<p>
Upon this slender argument she proceeded to write the following reply, but
still with an undercurrent of something like remorse stealing through a
mind that felt with incredible delicacy the slightest deviation from what
was right, yet possessed not the necessary firmness to resist what was
wrong.
</p>
<p>
“I know that it is indelicate and very improper—yes, and sinful in
me to write to you—and I would not do so, but that I cannot bear to
think that you should suffer pain. Why should you be distressed, when you
know that my affection for you will never change?—will, alas! I
should add, can never change. Dear Henry, is it not sufficient for our
happiness that our love is mutual? It ought at least to be so; and it
would be so, provided we kept its character unstained by any deviation
from moral feeling or duty in the sight of God. You must not continue to
write to me, for I shall not, and I can not persist in a course of
deliberate insincerity to those who love me with so much affection. I
will, however, see you this day, two hours earlier than the time appointed
in your note. I could not absent myself from the family then, without
again risking an indirect breach of truth, and this I am resolved never to
do. I hope you will not think less of me for writing to you, although it
be very wrong on my part. I have already wept for it, and my eyes are even
now filled with tears; but you surely will not be a harsh judge upon the
conduct of your own
</p>
<p>
“Jane Sinclair.”
</p>
<p>
Having sealed this letter, she hid it in her bosom, and after delaying a
short time to compose her features, again proceeded to the shrubbery,
where she found the servant waiting. Simple as was the act of handing him
the note, yet so inexpressibly delicate was the whole tenor of her mind,
that the slightest step irreconcilable with her standard of female
propriety, left behind it a distinct and painful trace that disturbed the
equilibrium of a character so finely balanced. With an abashed face and
burning brow, she summoned courage, however, to give it, and was instantly
proceeding home, when the messenger observed that she had given him the
wrong letter. She then took the right one from her bosom, and placing it
in his hands would again have hurried into the house.”
</p>
<p>
“You do not mean, I suppose, to send him back his own note,” observed the
man, handing her Osborne’s as he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” she replied, “give it to me; I knew not—in fact, it was a
mistake.” She then received Osborne’s letter, and hastily withdrew.
</p>
<p>
The reader may have observed, that so long as Jane merely contemplated the
affection that subsisted between Osborne and herself, as a matter
unconnected with any relative association, and one on which the heart will
dwell with delight while nothing intrudes to disturb its serenity, so long
was the contemplation of perfect happiness. But the moment she approached
her family, or found herself on the eve of taking another step in its
progress, such was her almost morbid candor, and her timid shrinking from
any violation of truth, that her affection for this very reason became
darkened, as she herself said, by snatches of melancholy and pain.
</p>
<p>
It is indeed difficult to say whether such a tender perception of good and
evil as characterized all her emotions, may not have predisposed her mind
to the unhappy malady which eventually overcame it; or whether, on the
other hand, the latent existence of the malady in her temperament may not
have rendered such perceptions too delicate for the healthy discharge of
human duties.
</p>
<p>
Be this as it may, our innocent and beautiful girl is equally to be
pitied; and we trust that in either case the sneers of the coarse and
heartless will be spared against a character they cannot understand. At
all events, it is we think slightly, and but slightly evident, that even
at the present stage of her affection, something prophetic of her
calamity, in a faintly perceptible degree may, to an observing mind, be
recognized in the vivid and impulsive power with which that affection has
operated upon her. If anything could prove this, it is the fervency with
which, previous to the hour of appointment, she bent in worship before
God, to beseech His pardon for the secret interview she was about to give
her lover. And in any other case, such an impression, full of religious
feeling as it was, would have prevented the subject of it from acting
contrary to its tendency; but here was the refined dread of error, lively
even to acuteness, absolutely incapable of drawing back the mind from the
transgression of moral duty which filled it with a feeling nearly akin to
remorse.
</p>
<p>
Jane that day met the family at dinner, merely as a matter of course, for
she could eat nothing. There was, independently of this, a timidity in her
manner which they noticed, but could not understand.
</p>
<p>
“Why,” said her father, “you were never a great eater, Janie, but latterly
you live, like the chameleon, on air. Surely your health cannot be good,
with such a poor appetite;—your own Ariel eats more.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel my health to be very good, papa; but—” she hesitated a
little, attempted to speak, and paused again; “Although my health is
good,” she at last proceeded, “I am not, papa,—I mean my spirits are
sometimes better than they ever were, and sometimes more depressed.”
</p>
<p>
“They are depressed now, Jane,” said her mother.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know that, mamma. Indeed I could not describe my present state of
feeling; but I think,—indeed I know I am not so good as I ought to
be. I am not so good, mamma, and maybe one day you will all have to
forgive me more than you think.”
</p>
<p>
Her father laid his knife and fork down, and fixing his eyes
affectionately upon her, said:
</p>
<p>
“My child, there is something wrong with you.”
</p>
<p>
Jane herself, who sat beside her mother, made no reply; but putting her
arms about her neck, she laid her cheek against hers, and wept for many
minutes. She then rose in a paroxysm of increasing sorrow, and throwing
her arms about her father’s neck also, sobbed out as upon the occasion
already mentioned:—
</p>
<p>
“Oh, papa, pity and forgive me;—your poor Jane, pity her and forgive
her.”
</p>
<p>
The old man struggled with his grief, for he saw that the tears of the
family rendered it a duty upon him to be firm: nay, he smiled after a
manner, and said in a voice of forced good humor:
</p>
<p>
“You are a foolish slut, Jane, and play upon us, because you know we pet
and love you too much. If you cannot eat your dinner go play, and get an
appetite for to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
She kissed him, and as was her habit of compliance with his slightest
wish, left the room as he had desired her.
</p>
<p>
“Henry,” said his wife, “there is something wrong with her.”
</p>
<p>
For a time he could not speak; but after a deep silence he wiped away a
few straggling-tears, and replied:
</p>
<p>
“Yes! yes! do you not see that there is a mystery upon my child!—a
mystery which weighs down my heart with affliction.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear papa,” said Agnes, “don’t forbode evil for her.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s a mere nervous affection,” said William. “She ought to take more
exercise. Of late she has been too much within.”
</p>
<p>
Maria and Agnes exchanged looks; and for the first time, a suspicion of
the probable cause flashed simultaneously across their minds. They sat
beside each other at dinner, and Maria said in a whisper:
</p>
<p>
“Agnes, you and I are thinking of the same thing.”
</p>
<p>
“I am thinking of Jane,” said her candid and affectionate sister.
</p>
<p>
“My opinion is,” rejoined Maria, “that she is attached to Charles
Osborne.”
</p>
<p>
“I suspect it is so,” whispered Agnes. “Indeed from many things that occur
to me I am now certain of it.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t see any particular harm in that,” replied Maria.
</p>
<p>
“It may be a very unhappy attachment for Jane, though,” said Agnes. “Only
think, Maria, if Osborne should not return her affection: I know Jane,—she
would sink under it.”
</p>
<p>
“Not return her affection!” replied her sister. “Where would he find
another so beautiful, and every way so worthy of him?”
</p>
<p>
“Very true, Maria; and I trust in heaven he may think so. But how, if he
should never know or suspect her love for him?”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot answer that,” said the other; “but we will talk more about it
by-and-by.”
</p>
<p>
Whilst this dialogue went on in a low tone, the other members of the
family sat in silence and concern, each evidently anxious to develop the
mystery of Jane’s recent excitement at dinner. At length the old man’s eye
fell upon his two other daughters, and he said:
</p>
<p>
“What is this, children—what is this whispering all about? Perhaps
some of you can explain the conduct of that poor child.”
</p>
<p>
“But, papa,” said Agnes, “you are not to know all our secrets.”
</p>
<p>
“Am I not, indeed, Aggy? That’s pretty evident from the cautious tone in
which you and Mary speak.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, but Agnes is right, Henry,” said her mother: “to know the
daughters’ secrets is my privilege—and yours to know William’s—if
he has any.”
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word, mother, mine are easily carried, I assure you.”
</p>
<p>
“Suppose, papa,” observed Agnes, good-humoredly, “that I was to fall in
love, now—as is not——
</p>
<p>
“Improbable that you may—you baggage,” replied her father, smiling,
whilst he completed the sentence; “Well, and you would not tell me if you
did?”
</p>
<p>
“No indeed, sir; I should not. Perhaps I ought,—but I could not,
certainly, bring myself to do it. For instance, would it be either modest
or delicate in me, to go and say to your face, ‘Papa, I’m in love.’ In
that case the next step, I suppose, would be to make you the messenger
between us. Now would you not expect as much, papa, if I told you?” said
the arch and lively girl.
</p>
<p>
“Aggy, you are a presuming gipsy,” replied the old man, joining in the
laugh which she had caused. “Me your messenger!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and a steady one you would make, sir—I am sure you would not,
at all events, overstep your instructions.”
</p>
<p>
“That will be one quality essentially necessary to any messenger of yours,
Agnes,” replied her father, in the same spirit.
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” said she, suddenly changing her manner, and laying aside her
gayety, “what I said in jest of myself may be seriously true of another in
this family. Suppose Jane——”
</p>
<p>
“Jane!” exclaimed the old man;—“impossible! She is but a girl!—but
a child!” “Agnes, this is foolish of you,” said her sister. “It is
possible, after all, that you are doing poor Jane injustice. Papa, Agnes
only speaks from suspicion. We are not certain of anything. It was I
mentioned it first, but merely from suspicion.”
</p>
<p>
“If Jane’s affections are engaged,” said her father, “I tremble to think
of the consequences should she experience the slightest disappointment.
But it cannot be, Maria,—the girl has too much sense, and her
principles are too well established.”
</p>
<p>
“What is it you mean, girls?” inquired their mother, in a tone of surprise
and alarm.
</p>
<p>
“Indeed, Agnes,” said Maria, reprovingly, “it is neither fair nor friendly
to poor Jane, to bring out a story founded only on a mere surmise. Agnes
insists, mamma, that Jane is attached to Charles Osborne.”
</p>
<p>
“It certainly occurred to us only a few moments ago, I allow,” replied
Agnes; “but if I am mistaken in this, I will give up my judgment in
everything else. And I mentioned it solely to prevent our own distress,
particularly papa’s, with respect to the change that is of late so visible
in her conduct and manner.”
</p>
<p>
Strange to say, however, that Mr. Sinclair and his wife both repudiated
the idea of her attachment to Osborne, and insisted that Agnes’ suspicion
was rash and groundless.
</p>
<p>
It was impossible, they said, that such an attachment could exist; Jane
and Osborne had seen too little of each other, and were both of a
disposition too shy and diffident to rush so precipitately into a passion
that is usually the result of far riper years than either of them had yet
reached.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Sinclair admitted that Jane was a girl full of affection, and likely
to be extremely susceptible, yet it was absurd, he added, to suppose for a
moment, that she would suffer them to be engaged, or her peace of mind
disturbed, by a foolish regard for a smooth-faced boy, and she herself not
much beyond sixteen.
</p>
<p>
There is scarcely to be found, in the whole range of human life and
character, any observation more true, and at the same time more difficult
to be understood, than the singular infatuation of parents who have
survived their own passions,—whenever the prudence of their children
happens to be called in question.
</p>
<p>
We know not whether such a fact be necessary to the economy of life, and
the free breathings of youthful liberty, but this at least is clear to any
one capable of noting down its ordinary occurrences, that no matter how
acutely and vividly parents themselves may have felt the passion of love
when young, they appear as ignorant of the symptoms that mark its stages
in the lives of their children, as if all memory of its existence had been
obliterated out of their being. Perhaps this may be wisely designed, and
no doubt it is, but, alas! its truth is a melancholy comment upon the
fleeting character of the only passion that charms our early life, and
fills the soul with sensations too ethereal to be retained by a heart
which grosser associations have brought beneath the standard of purity
necessary for their existence in it.
</p>
<p>
Jane, as she bent her way to the place of appointment, felt like one
gradually emerging out of darkness into light. The scene at dinner had
quickened her moral sense, which, as the reader already knows, was
previous to that perhaps morbidly acute. Every step, however, towards the
idol of her young devotion, removed the memory of what had occurred at
home, and collected around her heart all the joys and terrors that in
maidenly diffidence characterize the interview she was about to give her
lover. Oh how little do we know of those rapid lights and shadows which
shift and tremble across the spirits of the gentle sex, when approaching
to hold this tender communion with those whom they love. Nothing that we
remember resembles the busy working of the soul on such occasions, so much
as those lucid streamers which flit in sweeps of delicate light along the
northern sky, filling it at once with beauty and terror, and emitting at
the same time a far and almost inaudible undertone of unbroken music.
</p>
<p>
Trembling and fluttering like a newly-caught bird, Jane approached the
place of meeting and found Osborne there awaiting her. The moment he saw
the graceful young creature approach him, he felt that he had never until
then loved her so intensely. The first declaration of their attachment was
made during an accidental interview, but there is a feeling of buoyant
confidence that flashes up from the heart, when, at the first concerted
meeting of love we see the object of our affection advance towards us,—for
that deliberate act of a faithful heart separates the beloved one, in
imagination, to ourselves, and gives a fulness to our enjoyment which
melts us in an exulting tenderness indescribable by language. Those who
have doubted the punctuality of some beloved girl, and afterwards seen her
come, will allow that our description of that rapturous moment is not
overdrawn.
</p>
<p>
“My dear, dear Jane,” exclaimed Osborne, taking her hand and placing her
beside him,
</p>
<p>
“I neither knew my own heart nor thee extent of its affection for you
until this meeting. In what terms shall I express—but I will not
attempt it—I cannot—but my soul burns with love for you, such
as was ever felt by mortal.”
</p>
<p>
“It is my trust and confidence in your love that brings me here,” she
replied; “and indeed, Charles, it is more than that—I know your
health is, at the best, easily affected, and your spirits naturally prone
to despondency; and I feared,” said the artless girl, “that—that—indeed
I feared you might suffer pain, and that pain might bring on ill health
again.”
</p>
<p>
“And I am so dear to you, Jane?”
</p>
<p>
Jane replied by a smile and looked inexpressibly tender.
</p>
<p>
“I am, I am!” he exclaimed with rapture; “and now the world—life—nothing—nothing
can add to the fulness of my happiness. And your note, my beloved—the
conclusion of it—your own Jane Sinclair! But you must be more my own
yet—legally and forever mine! Mine! Shall I be able to bear it!—shall
I? Jane?” said he, his enthusiastic temperament kindling as he spoke—“Oh
what, my dearest, my own dearest, if this should not last, will it not
consume me? Will it not destroy me? this overwhelming excess of rapture!”
</p>
<p>
“But you must restrain it, Charles; surely the suspense arising from the
doubt of our being beloved is more painful than the certainty that we are
so.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; but the exulting sense, my dear Jane, to me almost oppressive,—but
I rave, I rave; it is all delight—all happiness! Yes, it will
prolong life,—for we know what we live for.”
</p>
<p>
“We do,” said Jane, in a low, sweet voice, whilst her eye fed upon his
beauty. “Do I not live for you, Charles?”
</p>
<p>
His lip was near her cheek as she spoke; he then gently drew her to him,
and in a voice lower, and if possible more melodious than her own, said,
“Oh Jane, is there not something inexpressibly affectionate—some
wild and melting charm in the word wife?”
</p>
<p>
“That is a feeling,” she replied, evidently softened by the tender spirit
of his words, “of which you are a better judge than I can be.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh say, my dearest, let me hear you say with your own lips, that you will
be my wife.”
</p>
<p>
“I will,” she whispered—and as she spoke, he inhaled the fragrance
of her breath.
</p>
<p>
“My wife!”
</p>
<p>
“Your wife!”
</p>
<p>
Sweet, and long, and rapturous was the kiss which sealed this sacred and
entrancing promise. The pathetic sentiment that pervaded their attachment
kept their passion pure, and seldom have two lovers so beautiful, sat
cheek to cheek together, in an embrace guileless and innocent as theirs.
</p>
<p>
Jane, however, withdrew herself from his arms, and for a few moments felt
not even conscious, so far was her heart removed from evil, that an
embrace under such circumstances was questionable, much less improper.
Following so naturally from the tenderness of their dialogue, it seemed to
be rather the necessary action arising from the eloquence of their
feeling, than an act which might incur censure or reproof. Her fine sense
of propriety, however, could be scarcely said to have slumbered, for, with
a burning cheek and a sobbing voice, she exclaimed,
</p>
<p>
“Charles, these secret meetings must cease. They have involved me in a
course of dissimulation and falsehood towards my family, which I cannot
bear. You say you love me, and I know you do, but surely you could not
esteem, nor place full confidence in a girl, who, to gratify either her
own affection or yours, would deceive her parents.”
</p>
<p>
“But, my dearest girl, you reason too severely. Surely almost all who love
must, in the earliest stages of affection, practice, to a certain extent,
a harmless deception upon their friends, until at least their love is
sanctioned. Marriages founded upon mutual attachment would be otherwise
impracticable.”
</p>
<p>
“No deception, dear Charles, can be harmless. I cannot forget the precepts
of truth, and virtue, and obedience to a higher law even than his own
will, which my dear papa taught me, and I will never more violate them,
even for you.”
</p>
<p>
“You are too pure, too full of truth, my beloved girl, for this world.
Social life is carried on by so much dissimulation, hypocrisy, and
falsehood, that you will be actually unfit to live in it.”
</p>
<p>
“Then let me die in it sooner than be guilty of any one of them. No, dear
Charles, I am not too full of truth. On the contrary, I cannot understand
how it is that my love for you has plunged me into deceit. Nay more,
Charles,” she exclaimed, rising up, and placing her hand on her heart, “I
am wrong here—why is it, will you tell me, that our attachment has
crossed and disturbed my devotions to God. I cannot worship God as I
would, and as I used to do. What if His grace be withdrawn from me? Could
you love me then? Could you love a cast-a-way? Charles, you love truth too
well to cherish affection for a being, a reprobate perhaps, and full of
treachery and falsehood. I am not such, but I fear sometimes that I am.”
</p>
<p>
Her youthful lover gazed upon her as she stood with her sparkling eyes
fixed upon vacancy. Never did she appear so beautiful, her features were
kindled into an expression which was new to him—but an expression so
full of high moral feeling, beaming like the very divinity of truth from
her countenance, yet overshadowed by an unsettled gloom, which gave to her
whole appearance the power of creating both awe and admiration in the
spectator.
</p>
<p>
The boy was deeply affected, and in a voice scarcely firm, said in
soothing and endearing accents, whilst he took her hand in his,
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my best beloved, and dearest—say, oh say in what manner I can
compose your mind, or relieve you from the necessity of practising the
deceit which troubles you so much.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said she, bending her eye on him, “but it is sweet to be beloved by
those that are dear to us. Your sympathy thrills through my whole frame
with a soothing sensation inexpressibly delightful. It is sweet to me—for
you, Charles, are my only confident. Dear, dear Charles, how I longed to
see you, and to hear your voice.”
</p>
<p>
As she made this simple but touching admission of the power of her love,
she laid her head on his bosom and wept. Charles pressed her to his heart,
and strove to speak, but could not—she felt his tears raining fast
upon her face.
</p>
<p>
At length he said, pressing his beautiful once more to his beating bosom—“the
moment, the moment that I cease to love you, may it, O God, be my last.”
</p>
<p>
She rose, and quietly wiping her eyes, said—“I will go—we will
meet no more—no more in secret.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Jane,” said her lover, “how shall I make myself worthy of you; but
why,” he added, “should our love be a secret? Surely it will be sanctioned
by our friends. You shall not be distressed by the necessity of
insincerity, although it would be wrong to call the simple concealment of
your love for me by so harsh a name.”
</p>
<p>
“But my papa,” she said, “he is so good to me; they are all so
affectionate, they love me too much; but my dear papa, I cannot stand with
a stain on my conscience in his presence. Not that I fear him; but it
would be treacherous and ungrateful: I would tell him all, but I cannot.”
</p>
<p>
“My sweet girl, let not that distress you. Your father shall be made
acquainted with it from other lips. I will disclose the secret to my
father, and, with a proud heart, tell him of our affection.”
</p>
<p>
It never once occurred to a creature so utterly unacquainted with the ways
of the world as Jane was that Mr. Osburne might disapprove of their
attachment, and prevent a boy so youthful from following the bent of his
own inclinations.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Charles,” said she, smiling, “what a load their approval will take
off my heart. I can then have papa’s pardon for my past duplicity towards
him; and my mind will be so much soothed and composed. We can also meet
each other with their sanction.”
</p>
<p>
“My wife! my wife!” said Osborne, looking on her with a rapturous gaze of
love and admiration—and carrying her allusion to the consent of
their families up to the period when he might legitimately give her that
title—“My wife,” he exclaimed, “my young, my beautiful, my pure and
unspotted wife. Heavens! and is—is the day surely to come when I am
to call you so!”
</p>
<p>
The beautiful girl hung her head a moment as if abashed, then gliding
timidly towards him, leant upon his shoulder, and putting her lips up to
his ear, with a blush as much of delight as of modesty, whispered—“My
husband, my husband, why should not these words, dear Charles, be as sweet
a charm to my heart, as those you’ve mentioned are to yours. I would, but
I cannot add—no, I will not suffer it,” she exclaimed, on his
attempting, in the prostration of the moment, to embrace her. “You must
not presume upon the sincerity of an affectionate and ingenuous heart.
Farewell, dear Charles, until we can see each other without a
consciousness that we are doing wrong.” Saying which, she extended her
hand to him, and in a moment was on her way home.
</p>
<p>
And was the day to come when he could call her his? Alas! that day was
never registered in the records of time.
</p>
<p>
Oh! how deeply beloved was our heroine by her family, when her moods of
mind and state of spirits fixed the tone of their domestic enjoyments and
almost influenced the happiness of their lives. O gentle and pure spirit,
what heart cannot love thee, when those who knew thee best gathered their
affections so lovingly around thee, the star of their hearth—the
idol of their inner shrine—the beautiful, the meek, the
affectionate, and even then, in consequence of thy transcendant charms,
the far-famed Fawn of Springvale!
</p>
<p>
In the early part of that evening, Jane’s spirits, equable and calm,
hushed in a great measure the little domestic debate which had been held
at dinner, concerning the state of her affections. The whole family
partook of her cheerfulness, and her parents in particular, cast several
looks of triumphant sagacity, at Maria and Agnes, especially at the
latter.
</p>
<p>
“Jane,” said her father in the triumph of his heart, “you are not aware
that Agnes is in love.”
</p>
<p>
The good-humored tone in which this was spoken, added to the utterly
unsuspicious character of the innocent being to whom the words were
addressed, rendered it impossible for Jane to suppose that there was any
latent meaning in his observation that could be levelled at herself. In
truth, there was not, for any satire it contained was directed especially
to Agnes. There are tones of voice, the drift of which no effort, however
forced, or studied, can conceal, particularly from, those who, by intimacy
and observation, are acquainted with them, and with the moods of mind and
shades of feeling which prompt them. Jane knew intuitively by the tone in
which her father spoke—and by the expression of his countenance,
that the words were not meant to apply by any direct analogy to herself.
She consequently preserved her composure and replied to the question, with
the same good humor in which the words were uttered.
</p>
<p>
“Agnes in love! Well, papa, and surely that is not unnatural.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Jane,” replied Agnes. “Papa, that’s a rebuff worth something;
and Jane,” she proceeded, anxious still to vindicate her own sagacity with
respect to her sister, “suppose I should be in love, surely I may carry on
an innocent intercourse with my lover, without consulting papa.”
</p>
<p>
“No, Agnes, you should not,” replied her sister, vehemently; “no
intercourse—no intercourse without papa’s knowledge, can be
innocent. There is deceit and dissimulation in it—there is treachery
in it. It is impossible to say how gloomily such an intercourse may end.
Only think, my dear Agnes,” she proceeded, in a low, but vehement and
condensed voice—“only think, dear Agnes, what the consequences might
be to you if such an attachment, and such a clandestine mode of conducting
it, should in consequence of your duplicity to papa, cause the Almighty
God to withdraw His grace from you, and that, you should thereby become a
cast-away—a castaway! I shudder to think of it! I shudder to think
of it.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, sit beside me,” said Mr. Sinclair; “you are rather too hard upon
poor Agnes—but, still come, and sit beside me. You are my own sweet
child—my own dutiful and candid girl.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot, I cannot, papa, I dare not,” she exclaimed, and without
uttering another word she arose, and rushed out of the room. In less than
a minute, however, she returned again, and approaching him, said—“Papa,
forgive me, I will, I trust, soon be a better girl than I am; bless me and
bid me good-night. Mamma, bless me you too, I am your poor Jane, and I
know you all love me more than you ought. Do not think that I am unhappy—don’t
think it. I have not been for some time so happy as I am to-night.”
</p>
<p>
She then passed out of the room, and retired to her own apartment.
</p>
<p>
When she was gone, Agnes, who sat beside | her father, turned to him, and
leaned her I head upon his breast, burst into bitter tears. “Papa,” she
exclaimed, “I believe you will now admit that I have gained the victory.
My sister’s peace of mind or happiness is gone for ever. Unless Osborne
either now is, or becomes in time attached to her, I know not what the
consequences may be.”
</p>
<p>
“It will be well for Osborne, at all events, if he has not practised upon
her affections,” said William; “that is, granting that the suspicion, be
just. But the truth is, I don’t think Osborne has any thing to do with her
feelings. It is merely some imaginary trifle that she has got into her
foolish little head, poor girl. Don’t distress yourself, father—you
know she was always over-scrupulous. Even the most harmless fib that ever
was told, is a crime in her eyes. I wish, for my part, she had a little
wholesome wickedness about—I don’t mean that sir, in a very
unfavorable light,” he said in reply to a look of severity from his
father, “but I wish she had some leaning to error about her. She would, in
one sense at least, be the better for it.”
</p>
<p>
“We shall see,” said his father, who evidently spoke in deep distress of
mind, “we shall consider in the course of the evening what ought to be
done.”
</p>
<p>
“Better to take her gently,” observed her mother, wiping away a tear,
“gentleness and love will make her tell anything—and that there is
something on her mind no one can doubt.”
</p>
<p>
“I won’t have her distressed, my dear,” replied her father. “It cannot be
of much importance I think after all—but whatever it may be, her own
candid mind will give it forth spontaneously. I know my child, and will
answer for her.”
</p>
<p>
“Why then, papa, are you so much distressed, if you think it of no
importance?” asked Maria.
</p>
<p>
“If her finger ached, it would distress me, child, and you know it.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, she and Osborne have had no opportunity of being together, out of
the eyes of the family,” observed William.
</p>
<p>
“That’s more than you know, William,” said Agnes; “she has often walked
out.”
</p>
<p>
“But she always did so,” replied her mother.
</p>
<p>
“She would never meet him privately,” said her father firmly, “of that I
am certain as my life.”
</p>
<p>
“That, papa,” returned Agnes, “I am afraid, is precisely what she has
done, and what now distresses her. And I am sure that whatever is wrong
with her, no explanation will be had from herself. Though kind and
affectionate as ever, she has been very shy with me and Maria of late—and
indeed, has made it a point to keep aloof from us! Three or four times I
spoke to her in a tone of confidence, as if I was about to introduce some
secret of my own, but she always under some pretense or other left me. I
had not thought of Osborne at the time, nor could I guess what troubled
her—but something I saw did.” Her father sighed deeply, and,
clasping his hands, uttered a silent ejaculation to heaven on her behalf.
“That is true,” said he, “it is now the hour of evening worship; let us
kneel and remember her trouble, the poor child, whatever it may be.” “Had
I not better call her down, papa,” said Agnes.
</p>
<p>
“Not this evening,” he replied, “not this evening—she is too much
disturbed, and will probably prefer praying alone.”
</p>
<p>
The old man then knelt down, and after the usual form of evening worship,
uttered a solemn and affecting appeal upon her behalf, to Him, who can
pour balm upon the wounded spirit, and say unto the weary and heavy laden,
“Come unto Me, and I will give you rest.” But when he went on in words
more particularly describing her state of mind, to mention, and plead for
“their youngest,” and “their dearest,” and “their best beloved,” his voice
became tremulous, and for a moment he paused, but the pause was filled
with the sobbings of those who loved her, and especially by the voice of
that affectionate sister who loved her most—for of them all, Agnes
only wept aloud. At length the prayer was concluded, and rising up with
wet eyes, they perceived that the beloved object of their supplications
had glided into the room, and joined their worship unperceived.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Jane,” said her father, “we did not know you were with us.”
</p>
<p>
She made no immediate reply, but, after a moment’s apparent struggle, went
over, and laying her head upon his bosom, sobbed out—“Papa, your
love has overcome me. I will tell you all.”
</p>
<p>
“Soul of truth and candor,” exclaimed the old man, clasping her to his
bosom, “heroic child! I knew she would do it, and I said so. Go out now,
and leave us to ourselves. Darling, don’t be distressed. If you feel
difficulty I will not ask to hear it. Or perhaps you would rather mention
it to your mamma.”
</p>
<p>
“No—to you papa—to you—and you will not be harsh upon
me, I am a weak girl, and have done very wrong.”
</p>
<p>
It was indeed a beautiful thing to see this fair and guiltless penitent
leaning against her indulgent father’s bosom, in which her blushing face
was hid, and disclosing the history of an attachment as pure and innocent
as ever warmed the heart of youth and beauty. Oh no wonder, thou sweetest
and most artless of human beings, that when the heavy blight of reason
came upon thee, and thou disappearedst from his eyes, that the old man’s
spirit became desolate and his heart broken, and that he said after thy
dissolution to every word of comfort uttered to him—“It is vain, it
is vain—I cannot stay. I hear her voice calling me—she calls
me, my beautiful—my pride—my child—my child—she
calls me, and I cannot stay.” Nor did he long.
</p>
<p>
To none else did her father that night reveal the purport of this singular
disclosure, except to Mrs. Sinclair herself—but the next morning
before breakfast, the secret had been made known to the rest. All trouble
and difficulty, as to the conduct they should pursue, were removed in
consequence of Osborne’s intention to ask his father to sanction their
attachment, and until the consequence of that step should be known,
nothing further on their part could be attempted. On this point, however,
they were not permitted to remain long in suspense, for ere two o’clock
that day, Mr. Osborne had, in the name of his son, proposed for the hand
of our fair girl, which proposal we need scarcely say was instantly and
joyfully accepted. It is true, their immediate union was not contemplated.
Both were much too youthful and inexperienced to undertake the serious
duties of married life, but it was arranged that Osborne, whose health,
besides, was not sufficiently firm, should travel, see the world, and
strengthen his constitution by the genial air of a warmer and more
salubrious climate.
</p>
<p>
Alas! why is it that the sorrows of love are far sweeter than its joys? We
do not mean to say that our young hero and heroine, if we may presume so
to call them, were insensible to this lapse of serene delight which now
opened upon them. No—the happiness they enjoyed was indeed such as
few taste in such a world as this is. Their attachment was now sanctioned
by all their mutual friends, and its progress was unimpeded by an scruple
arising from clandestine intercourse, or a breach of duty. But, with
secrecy, passed away those trembling snatches of unimaginable transport
which no state of permitted love has ever yet known. The stolen glance,
the passing whisper, the guarded pressure of the soft white hand timidly
returned, and the fearful rapture of the hurried kiss—alas! alas!—and
alas! for the memory of Eloiza!
</p>
<p>
Time passed, and the preparations necessary for Osborne’s journey were in
fact nearly completed. One day, about a fortnight before his departure, he
and Jane were sitting in a little ozier summer-house in Mr. Sinclair’s
garden, engaged in a conversation more tender than usual, for each felt
their love deeper and their hearts sink as the hour of separation
approached them. Jane’s features exhibited such a singular union of placid
confidence and melancholy, as gave something Madonna-like and divine to
her beauty. Osborne sat, and for a long time gazed upon her with a silent
intensity of rapture for which he could find no words. At length he
exclaimed in a reverie—
</p>
<p>
“I will swear it—I may swear it.”
</p>
<p>
“Swear what, Charles?”
</p>
<p>
“That the moment I see a girl more beautiful, I will cease to write to you—I
will cease to love you.”
</p>
<p>
The blood instantly forsook her cheeks, and she gazed at him with wonder
and dismay.
</p>
<p>
“What, dear Charles, do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my pride and my treasure!” he exclaimed, wildly clasping her to his
bosom—“there is none so fair—none on earth or in heaven itself
so beautiful—that, my own ever dearest, is my meaning.”
</p>
<p>
The confidence of her timid and loving heart was instantly restored—and
she said smiling, yet with a tear struggling through her eyelid, “I
believe I am I think I am beautiful. I know they call me the Fawn of
Springvale, because I am gentle.”
</p>
<p>
“The angels are not so gentle, nor so pure, nor so innocent as you are, my
un-wedded wife.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad I am,” she replied; “and I am glad, too, that I am beautiful—but
it is all on your account, and for your sake, dear Charles.”
</p>
<p>
The fascination—the power of such innocence, and purity, and love,
utterly overcame him, and he wept in transport upon her bosom.
</p>
<p>
The approach of her sisters, however, and the liveliness of Agnes, soon
changed the character of their dialogue. For an hour they ran and chased
each other, and played about, after which Charles took his leave of them
for the evening. Jane, as usual, being the last he parted from, whispered
to him,as he went—
</p>
<p>
“Charles, promise me, that in future you won’t repeat—the—the
words you used in, the summer-house.”
</p>
<p>
“What words, love?” “You remember—about—about—what you
said you might <i>swear</i>—and that, in that case, you would cease
to love me.”
</p>
<p>
“Why dearest, should I promise you this?” “Because,” she said, in a low,
sweet whisper, “they disturb me when I think of them—a slight thing
makes my heart sink.”
</p>
<p>
“You are a foolish, sweet girl—but I promise you, I shall never
again use them.”
</p>
<p>
She bestowed on him a look and smile that were more than a sufficient
compensation for this; and after again bidding him farewell, she tripped
lightly into the house.
</p>
<p>
From this onward, until the day of their separation, the spirits of our
young lovers were more and more overcast, and the mirthful intercourse of
confident love altogether gone. Their communion was now marked by
despondency and by tears, for the most part shed during their confidential
interviews with each other. In company they were silent and dejected, and
ever as their eyes met in long and loving glances, they could scarcely
repress their grief. Sometimes, indeed, Jane on being spoken to, after a
considerable silence, would attempt in vain to reply, her quivering voice
and tearful eyes affording unequivocal proof of the subject which engaged
her heart. Their friends, of course, endeavored to console and sustain
them on both sides; and frequently succeeded in soothing them into a
childlike resignation to the necessity that occasioned the dreary period
of absence that lay before them. These intervals of patience, however, did
not last long; the spirits of our young lovers were, indeed, disquieted
within them, and the heart of each drooped under the severest of all its
calamities—the pain of loss for that object which is dearest to its
affections.
</p>
<p>
It was arranged that, on the day previous to Charles’ departure, Osborne’s
family should dine at Mr. Sinclair’s; for they knew that the affliction
caused by their separation would render it necessary that Jane, on that
occasion, should be under her own roof, and near the attention and aid of
her friends. Mr. Osborne almost regretted the resolution to which he had
come of sending his son to travel, for he feared that the effect of
absence from the fair girl to whom he was so deeply attached, might
possibly countervail the benefits arising from a more favorable climate;
but as he had already engaged the services of an able and experienced
tutor, who on two or three previous occasions had been over the Continent,
he expected, reasonably enough, that novelty, his tutor’s good sense, and
the natural elasticity of youth would soon efface a sorrow in general so
transient, and in due time restore him to his usual spirits. He
consequently adhered to his resolution—the day of departure was
fixed, and arrangements made for the lovers to separate, as we have
already intimated.
</p>
<p>
Jane Sinclair, from the period when Osborne’s attachment and hers was
known and sanctioned by their friends, never slept a night from her
beloved sister Agnes; nor had any other person living, not even Osborne
himself, such an opportunity as Agnes had of registering in the record of
a sisterly heart so faithful a transcript of her love.
</p>
<p>
On the night previous to their leave taking, Agnes was astonished at the
coldness of her limbs, and begged her to allow additional covering to be
put on the bed.
</p>
<p>
“No, dear Agnes, no; only grant me one favor—do not speak to me—leave
my heart to its own sorrows—to its own misery—to its own
despair; for, Agnes, I feel a presentiment that I shall never see him
again.”
</p>
<p>
She pressed her lips against Agnes’ cheek when she had concluded, and
Agnes almost started, for that lip hitherto so glowing and warm, felt hard
and cold as marble.
</p>
<p>
Osborne, who for some time past had spent almost every day at Mr.
Sinclair’s, arrived the next morning ere the family had concluded
breakfast. Jane immediately left the table, for she had tasted nothing but
a cup of tea, and placing herself beside him on the sofa, looked up
mournfully into his face for more than a minute; she then caught his hand,
and placing it between hers, gazed upon him again, and smiled. The boy saw
at once that the smile was a smile of misery, and that the agony of
separation was likely to be too much for her to bear. The contrast at that
moment between them both was remarkable. She pale, cold, and almost
abstracted from the perception of her immediate grief; he glowing in the
deep carmine of youth and apparent health—his eye as well as hers
sparkling with a light which the mere beauty of early life never gives.
Alas, poor things! little did they, or those to whom they were so very
dear, imagine that, as they then gazed upon each other, each bore in
lineaments so beautiful the symptoms of the respective maladies that were
to lay them low.
</p>
<p>
“I wish, Jane, you would try and get up your spirits, love, and see and be
entertaining to poor Charles, as this is the last day he is to be with
you.”
</p>
<p>
She looked quickly at her mother, “The I last, mamma?”
</p>
<p>
“I mean for a while, dear, until after his I return from the Continent.”
</p>
<p>
She seemed relieved by this. “Oh no, not the last, Charles,” she said—“Yet
I know not how it is—I know not; but sometimes, indeed, I think it
is—and if it were, if it were—”
</p>
<p>
A paleness more deadly spread over her face; and with a gaze of mute and
undying-devotion she clasped her hands, and repeated—“if it should
be the last—the last!”
</p>
<p>
“I did not think you were so foolish or so weak a girl, Jane,” said
William, “as to be so cast down, merely because Charles is taking a skip
to the Continent to get a mouthful of fresh air, and back again. Why, I
know them that go to the Continent four times a year to transact business
a young fellow, by the way, that has been paying his addresses to a lady
for the last six or seven years. I wish you saw them part, as I did—merely
a hearty shake of the hand—‘good by, Molly, take care of yourself
till I see you again;’ and ‘farewell, Simon, don’t forget the shawl;’ and
the whole thing’s over, and no more about it.”
</p>
<p>
There was evidently something in these words that jarred upon a spirit of
such natural tenderness as Jane’s. While William was repeating them, her
features expressed a feeling as if of much inward pain; and when he had
concluded, she rose up, and seizing both his hands, said, in a tone of
meek and earnest supplication:
</p>
<p>
“Oh! William dear, do not, do not—it is not consolation—it is
distress.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear Jane,” said the good-natured brother, at once feeling his error,
“pardon me, I was wrong; there is no resemblance in the cases—I only
wanted to raise your spirits.”
</p>
<p>
“True, William, true; I ought to thank you, and I do thank you.”
</p>
<p>
Whilst this little incident took place, Mr. Sinclair came over and sat
beside Charles.
</p>
<p>
“You see, my dear Charles,” said he, “what a heavy task your separation
from that poor girl is likely to prove. Let me beg that you will be as
firm as possible, and sustain her by a cheerful play of spirits, if you
can command them. Do violence to your! own heart for this day for her
sake.”
</p>
<p>
“I will be firm, sir,” said Osborne, “if I can: but if I fail—if I—look
at her,” he proceeded, in a choking voice, “look at her, and then ask
yourself why I—I should be firm?”
</p>
<p>
Whilst he spoke, Jane came over, and seating herself between her father
and him, said:
</p>
<p>
“Papa, you will stay with me and Charles this day, and support us. You
know, papa, that I am but a weak, weak girl; but when I do a wrong thing,
I feel very penitent—I cannot rest.”
</p>
<p>
“You never did wrong, darling,” said Osborne, pressing his lips to her
cheek, “you never did wrong.”
</p>
<p>
“Papa says I did not do much wrong; yet at one time I did not think so
myself; but there is a thing presses upon me still. Papa,” she added,
turning abruptly to him, “are there not such things in this life as
judgments from heaven?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, my dear, upon the wicked who, by deep crimes, provoke the justice of
the Almighty; but the ways of God are so mysterious, and the innocent so
often suffer whilst the guilty escape, that we never almost hazard an
opinion upon individual cases.” “But there are cast-aways?” “Yes, darling;
but here is Charles anxious to take you out to walk. With such a prospect
of happiness and affection before you both, you ought surely to be in the
best of spirits.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I can see why you evade my question,” she replied; but she added
abruptly, “bless us, papa, bless us.” She knelt down, and pulled Charles
gently upon his knees also, and joining both hands together, bent her head
as if to receive the benediction.
</p>
<p>
Oh, mournful and heart-breaking was her loveliness, as she knelt down
before the streaming eyes of her family—a Magdeline in beauty,
without her guilt.
</p>
<p>
The old man, deeply moved by the distress of the interesting pair then
bent before him, uttered a short prayer suitable to the occasion, after
which he blessed them both, and again recommended them to the care of
heaven, in terms of touching and beautiful simplicity. His daughter seemed
relieved by this, for, after rising, she went to her mother and said:
</p>
<p>
“We are going to walk, mamma. I must endeavor to keep my spirits up this
day, for poor Charles’ sake.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, love, do,” said her mother, “that’s a good girl. Let me see how
cheerful and sprightly you’ll be; and think, dear, of the happy days that
are before you and Charles yet, when you’ll live in love and affection,
surrounded and cherished by both your families.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes,” said she, “I often think of that—I’ll try mamma—I’ll
try.”
</p>
<p>
Saying which, she took Charles’s arm, and the young persons all went out
together.
</p>
<p>
Jane’s place, that evening, was by Osborne’s side, as it had been with
something like a faint clinging of terror during the whole day. She spoke
little, and might be said rather to respond to all he uttered, than to
sustain a part in the dialogue. Her distress was assuredly deep, but they
knew not then, nor by any means suspected how fearful was its character in
the remote and hidden depths of her soul. She sat with Osborne’s right
hand between hers, and scarcely for a moment ever took her sparkling eyes
off his countenance. Many times was she observed to mutter to herself, and
her lips frequently moved as if she had been speaking, but no words were
uttered, nor any sense of her distress expressed. Once, only, in the
course of the evening, were they startled into a hush of terror and
dismay, by a single short laugh, uttered so loud and wildly, that a pause
followed it, and, as if with one consentaneous movement, they all
assembled about her. Their appearance, however, seemed to bring her to
herself, for with her left hand she wafted them away, saying, “Leave us—leave
us—this is a day of sorrow to us—the day will end, but when,
when, alas, will the sorrow? Papa, some of us will need your prayers now—the
sunshine of Jane’s life is over—I am the Fawn of Springvale no more—my
time with the holy and affectionate flock of whom I was and am an unworthy
one, will be short—I may be with you a day, as it were, the next is
come and Jane is gone for ever.”
</p>
<p>
“Father,” said Osborne, “I shall not go;” and as he spoke he pressed her
to his bosom—“I will never leave her.”
</p>
<p>
The boy’s tears fell rapidly upon her pale cheeks, and on feeling them she
looked up and smiled.
</p>
<p>
The sobbings of the family were loud, and bitter were the tears which the
tender position of the young and beautiful pair wrung from the eyes that
looked upon them. “Your health, my boy,” said his father, “my beautiful
and only boy, render it necessary that you should go. It is but for a
time, Jane dear, my daughter, my boy’s beloved, it is only for a time—let
him leave you for a little, and he will return confirmed in health and
knowledge, and worthy my dear, dear girl, to be yours for ever.”
</p>
<p>
“My daughter,” said Mr. Sinclair, “was once good and obedient, and she
will now do whatever is her own papa’s wish.”
</p>
<p>
“Name it, papa, name it,” said she, still smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Suffer Charles to go, my darling—and do not—oh! do not take
his departure so much to heart.”
</p>
<p>
“Charles, you must go,” said she. “It is the wish of your own father and
of mine—but above all, it is the wish of your own—you cannot,
you must not gainsay him. What we can prosper which is founded on
disobedience or deceit? You know the words you once loved so well to
repeat—I will repeat them now—you must, you will not surely
refuse the request of <i>your own Jane Sinclair</i>.”
</p>
<p>
The boy seemed for some time irresolute but at length he clasped her in
his arms, and, again, said, in a vehement burst of tenderness:
</p>
<p>
“No, father, my heart is resolved, I will never leave her. It will kill
me, it will lay me in an early grave, and you will have no son to look
upon.”
</p>
<p>
“But you will see the heroic example that Jane will set you,” said Mr.
Sinclair, “she will shame you into firmness, for she will now take leave
of you at once; and see then if you love her as you say you do, whether
you will not respect her so far as to follow her example. Jane, bid
Charles farewell.”
</p>
<p>
This was, perhaps, pressing her strength too far; at all events, the
injunction came so unexpectedly, that a pause followed it, and they waited
with painful expectation to see what she would do. For upwards of a minute
she sat silent, and her lips moved as if she were communing with herself.
At length she rose up, and stooping down kissed her lover’s cheek, then,
taking his hand as before between hers, she said in a voice astonishingly
calm.
</p>
<p>
“Charles, farewell—remember that I am your Jane Sinclair. Alas!” she
added, “I am weak and feeble—help me out of the room.” Both her
parents assisted her to leave it, but, on reaching the door, she drew back
involuntarily, on hearing Osborne’s struggles to detain her.
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” she said, with a look inexpressibly wobegone and suppliant—“Mamma!”
“Sweet child, what is it?” said both. “Let me take one last look of him—it
will be the last—but not—I—I trust, the last act of my
duty to you both.”
</p>
<p>
She turned round and gazed upon him for some time—her features, as
she looked, dilated into an expression of delight.
</p>
<p>
“Is he not,” said she, in a low placid whisper, while her smiling eye
still rested upon him—“is he not beautiful? Oh! yes, he is beautiful—he
is beautiful.”
</p>
<p>
“He is, darling—he is,” said both—“come away now—be only
a good firm girl and all will soon be well.”
</p>
<p>
“Very, very beautiful,” said she, in a low contented voice, as without any
further wish to remain, she accompanied her parents to another room.
</p>
<p>
Such was their leaving-taking—thus did they separate. Did they ever
meet!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_PART3" id="link2H_PART3">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PART III.
</h2>
<p>
In the history of the affections we know that circumstances sometimes
occur, where duty and inclination maintain a conflict so nicely balanced
so as to render it judicious not to exact a fulfillment of the former,
lest by deranging the structure of our moral feelings, we render the mind
either insensible to their existence, or incapable of regulating them.
This observation applies only to those subordinate positions of life which
involve no great principle of conduct, and violate no cardinal point of
human duty. We ought neither to do evil nor suffer evil to be done, where
our authority can prevent it, in order that good may follow. But in
matters where our own will creates the offence, it is in some peculiar
cases not only prudent but necessary to avoid straining a mind naturally
delicate, beyond the powers which we know it to possess. We think, for
instance, that it was wrong in Mr. Sinclair, at a moment when the act of
separating from Osborne might have touched, the feelings of his daughter
into that softness which lightens and relieves the heart, abruptly to
suppress emotions so natural, by exacting a proof of obedience too severe
and oppressive to the heart of one who loved as Jane did. She knew it was
her duty to obey him the moment he expressed his wish; but he was bound by
no duty to demand such an unnecessary proof of her obedience. The
immediate consequences, however, made him sufficiently sensible of his
error, and taught him that a knowledge of the human heart is the most
difficult task which a parent has to learn.
</p>
<p>
Jane, conducted by her parents, having reached another apartment, sat down—her
father taking a chair on one side, and her mother on the other.
</p>
<p>
“My darling,” said Mr. Sinclair, “I will never forget this proof of your
obedience to me, on so trying an occasion. I knew I might rely upon my
daughter.”
</p>
<p>
Jane made no reply to this, but sat apparently wrapped up in an ecstacy of
calm and unbroken delight. The smile of happiness with which she
contemplated Osborne, on taking her last look of him, was still upon her
face, and contrasted so strongly with the agony which they knew she must
have felt, that her parents, each from an apprehension of alarming the
other, feared openly to allude to it, although they felt their hearts sink
in dismay and terror.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, why do you not speak to your papa and me?” said her mother; “speak
to us, love, speak to us—if it was only one word.”
</p>
<p>
She appeared not to hear this, nor to be at all affected by her mother’s
voice or words. After the latter spoke she smiled again, and immediately
putting up her long white fingers through the ringlets that shaded her
cheek, she pulled them down as one would pressing them with slight
convulsive energy as they passed through, her fingers.
</p>
<p>
“Henry, dear, what—what is the matter with her?” inquired her
mother, whose face became pale with alarm. “Oh! what is wrong with my
child!—she does not know us!—Gracious heaven, whats is this!”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my love, wont you speak to your papa?” said Mr. Sinclair. “Speak to
me, my darling,—it is I,—it is your own papa that asks you?”
</p>
<p>
She looked up, and seemed for a moment struggling to recover a
consciousness of her situation; but it passed away, and the scarcely
perceptible meaning which began almost to become visible in her eye, was
again succeeded by that smile which they both so much dreaded to see.
</p>
<p>
The old man shook his head, and looked with a brow darkened by sorrow,
first upon his daughter, and afterwards upon his wife. “My heart’s
delight,” he exclaimed, “I fear I have demanded more from your obedience
than you could perform without danger to yourself. I wish I had allowed
her grief to flow, and not required such an abrupt and unseasonable proof
of her duty. It was too severe an injunction to a creature so mild and
affectionate,—and would to God that I had not sought it!”
</p>
<p>
“Would to heaven that you had not, my dear Henry. Let us try, however, and
move her heart,—if tears could come she would be relieved.”
</p>
<p>
“Bring Agnes in,” said her father, “bring in Agnes, she may succeed better
with her than we can,—and if Charles be not already gone, there is
no use in distressing him by at all alluding to her situation. She is only
overpowered, I trust, and will soon recover.” The mother, on her way to
bring Agnes to her sister, met the rest of the family returning to the
house after having taken leave of Osborne. The two girls were weeping, for
they looked upon him as already a brother; whilst William, in a
good-humored tone, bantered them for the want of firmness.
</p>
<p>
“I think, mother,” said he, “they are all in love with him, if they would
admit it. Why here’s Maria and Agnes, and I dare say they’re making as
great a rout about him as Jane herself! But bless me! what’s the, matter,
mother, that you look so pale and full of alarm?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s Jane—it’s Jane,” said Agnes. “Mother, there’s something
wrong!” and as she spoke she stopped, with uplifted hands, apparently
fastened to the earth.
</p>
<p>
“My poor child!” exclaimed her mother,—“for heaven’s sake come in,
Agnes. Oh, heaven grant that it may soon pass away. Agnes, dear girl, you
know her best—come in quick; her papa wants you to try what you can
do with her.”
</p>
<p>
In a moment this loving family, with pale faces and beating hearts, stood
in a circle about their affectionate and beautiful sister. Jane sat with
her passive hand tenderly pressed between her father’s,—smiling; but
whether in unconscious happiness or unconscious misery, who alas! can say?
</p>
<p>
“You see she knows none of us,” said her mother. “Neither her papa nor me.
Speak to her each of you, in turn. Perhaps you may be more successful.
Agnes,—”
</p>
<p>
“She will know me,” replied Agnes; “I am certain she will know me;”—and
the delightful girl spoke with an energy that was baaed upon the
confidence of that love which subsisted between them. Maria and her
brother both burst into tears; but Agnes’s affection rose above the mood
of ordinary grief. The confidence that her beloved sister’s tenderness for
her would enable her to touch a chord in a heart so utterly her own as
Jane’s was, assumed upon this occasion the character of a wild but
mournful enthusiasm, that was much more expressive of her attachment than
could be the loudest and most vehement sorrow.
</p>
<p>
“If she could but shed tears,” said her mother, wringing her hands.
</p>
<p>
“She will,” returned Agnes, “she will. Jane,” she exclaimed, “Jane, don’t
you know your own Agnes?—your own Agnes, Jane?”
</p>
<p>
The family waited in silence for half a minute, but their beloved one
smiled on, and gave not the slightest token of recognizing either Agnes’s
person or her voice. Sometimes her lips moved, and she appeared to be
repeating certain words to herself, but in a voice so low and indistinct
that no one could catch them.
</p>
<p>
Agnes’s enthusiasm abandoned her on seeing that that voice to which her
own dearest sister ever sweetly and lovingly responded, fell upon her ear
as an idle and unmeaning sound. Her face became deadly pale, and her lip
quivered, as she again addressed the unconscious girl. Once more she took
her hand in hers, and placing herself before her, put her fingers to her
cheek in order to arrest her attention.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, look upon me; look upon me;—that’s a sweet child,—look
upon me. Sure I am Agnes—your own Agnes, who will break her heart if
my sweet sister doesn’t speak to her.”
</p>
<p>
The stricken one raised her head, and looked into her face; but it was,
alas! too apparent that she saw her not; for the eye, though smiling, was
still vacant. Again her lips moved, and she spoke so as to be understood
towards the door through which she had entered.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she exclaimed, in the same low, placid voice, “yes, he is
beautiful! Is he not beautiful? Fatal beauty!—fatal beauty! It is a
fatal thing—it is a fatal thing!—but he is very, very
beautiful!”
</p>
<p>
“Jane,” said Maria, taking her hand from Agnes’s, “Jane, speak to Maria,
dear. Am not I, too, your own Maria? that loves you not less than—my
darling, darling child—they do not live that love you better than
your own Maria;—in pity, darling, in pity speak to me!”
</p>
<p>
The only reply was a smile, that rose into the murmuring music of a low
laugh; but this soon ceased, her countenance became troubled, and her
finely-pencilled brows knit, as if with an inward sense of physical pain.
William, her father, her mother, each successively addressed her, but to
no purpose. Though a slight change had taken place, they could not succeed
in awakening her reason to a perception of the circumstances in which she
was placed. They only saw that the unity of her thought, or of the image
whose beauty veiled the faculties of her mind was broken, and that some
other memory, painful in its nature, had come in to disturb the serenity
of her unreal happiness; but this, which ought to have given them hope,
only alarmed them the more. The father, while these tender and affecting
experiments were tried, sat beside her, his eyes laboring under a weight
of deep and indescribable calamity, and turning from her face to the faces
of those who attempted to recall her reason, with a mute vehemence of
sorrow which called up from the depths of their sister’s misery a feeling
of compassion for the old man whom she had so devotedly loved.
</p>
<p>
“My father’s heart is breaking,” said William, groaning aloud, and
covering his face with his hands. “Father, your face frightens me more
than Jane’s;—don’t, father, don’t. She is young,—it will pass
away—and father dear where is your reliance upon her—upon her
aid!”
</p>
<p>
“Dear Henry,” said his wife, “you should be our support. It is the
business of your life to comfort and sustain the afflicted.”
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” said Agnes, “come with me for a few minutes, until you recover the
shock which—which——”
</p>
<p>
She stopped, and dropping her head upon the knees of her smiling and
apparently happy sister, wept aloud.
</p>
<p>
“Agnes—Agnes,” said William, (they were all in tears except her
father) “Agnes, I am ashamed of you;”—yet his own cheeks were wet,
and his voice faltered. “Father, come with me for awhile. You will when
alone for a few minutes, bethink you of your duty—for it is your
duty to bear this not only as becomes a Christian man, but a Christian
minister, who is bound to give us example as well as precept.”
</p>
<p>
“I know it, William, I know it;—and you shall witness my fortitude,
my patience, my resignation under this—this——-. I will
retire. But is she not—alas! I should say, was she not my youngest
and my dearest! You admit yourselves she was the best.”
</p>
<p>
“Father, come,” said William.
</p>
<p>
“Dear father—dear papa, go with him,” said Agnes.
</p>
<p>
“My father,” said Maria, “as he said to <i>her</i>, will be himself.”
</p>
<p>
“I will go,” said the old man; “I know how to be firm; I will reflect; I
will pray; I will weep. I must, I must——”
</p>
<p>
He pressed the beautiful creature to his bosom, kissed her lips, and as he
hung over her, his tears fell in torrents upon her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
Oh! what a charm must be in sympathy, and in the tears which it sheds over
the afflicted, when those of the grey-haired father could soothe his
daughter’s soul into that sorrow which is so often a relief to the
miserable and disconsolate!
</p>
<p>
When Jane first felt his tears upon her cheeks, she started slightly, and
the smile departed from her countenance. As he pressed her to his heart
she struggled a little, and putting her arms out, she turned up her eyes
upon his face, and after a long struggle between memory and insanity, at
length whispered out “papa!”
</p>
<p>
“You are with me, darling,” he exclaimed; “and I am with you, too: and
here we are all about you,—your mother, and Agnes, and all.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes,” she replied; “but papa,—and where is my mamma?”
</p>
<p>
“I am here, my own love; here I am. Jane, collect yourself, my treasure.
You are overcome with sorrow. The parting from Charles Osborne has been
too much for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps it was wrong to mention his name,” whispered William. “May it not
occasion a relapse, mother?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” she replied. “I want to touch her heart, and get her to weep if
possible.”
</p>
<p>
Her daughter’s fingers were again involved in the tangles of her beautiful
ringlets, and once more was the sweet but vacant smile returning to her
lips.
</p>
<p>
“May God relieve her and us,” said Maria; “the darling child is
relapsing!”
</p>
<p>
Agnes felt so utterly overcome, that she stooped, and throwing her arms
around her neck wept aloud, with her cheek laid to Jane’s.
</p>
<p>
Again the warmth of the tears upon the afflicted one’s face seemed to
soothe or awaken her. She looked up, and with a troubled face exclaimed:—
</p>
<p>
“I hope I am not!—Agnes, you are good, and never practised deceit,—am
I? am I?”
</p>
<p>
“Are you what, love? are you what, Jane, darling?”
</p>
<p>
“Am I a cast-away? I thought I was. I believe I am—Agnes?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, dear girl!”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid of my papa.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Jane, should you be afraid of papa. Sure you know how he loves you—dotes
upon you?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I practised deceit upon him. I dissembled to him. I sinned,
sinned deeply;—blackly, blackly. I shudder to think of it;” and she
shuddered while speaking.
</p>
<p>
“Well, but Jane dear,” said her mother, soothingly, “can you not weep for
your fault. Tears of repentance can wipe out any crime. Weep, my child,
weep, and it will relieve your heart.”
</p>
<p>
“I would like to see my papa,” she replied. “I should be glad to hear that
he forgives me: how glad! how glad! That’s all that troubles your poor
Jane; all in the world that troubles her poor heart—I think.”
</p>
<p>
These words were uttered in a tone of such deep and inexpressible misery,
and with such an innocent and childlike unconsciousness of the calamity
which weighed her down that no heart possessing common humanity could
avoid being overcome.
</p>
<p>
“Look on me, love,” exclaimed her father. “Your papa is here, ready to
pity and forgive you.”
</p>
<p>
“William,” said Agnes, “a thought strikes me,—the air that Charles
played when they first met has been her favorite ever since you know it—go
get your flute and play it with as much feeling as you can.”
</p>
<p>
Jane made no reply to her father’s words. She sat musing, and once or
twice put up her hand to her sidelocks, but immediately withdrew it, and
again fell into a reverie. Sometimes her face brightened into the fatal
smile, and again became overshadowed with a gloom that seemed to proceed
from a feeling of natural grief. Indeed the play of meaning and insanity,
as they chased each other over a countenance so beautiful, was an awful
sight, even to an indifferent beholder, much less to those who then stood
about her.
</p>
<p>
William in about a minute returned with his flute, and placing himself
behind her, commenced the air in a spirit more mournful probably than any
in which it had ever before been played. For a long time she noticed it
not: that is to say, she betrayed no external marks of attention to it.
They could perceive, however, that although she neither moved nor looked
around her, yet the awful play of her features ceased, and; their
expression became more intelligent and natural. At length she sighed
deeply several times, though without appearing to hear the music; and at
length, without uttering a word to any one of them, she laid her head I
upon her father’s bosom, and the tears fell; in placid torrents down her
cheeks. By a signal from his hand, Mr. Sinclair intimated that for the
present they should be silent; and by another addressed to William, that
he should play on. He did so, and she wept copiously under the influence
of that charmed melody for more than twenty minutes.
</p>
<p>
“It would be well for me,” she at length said, “that is, I fear it would,
that I had never heard that air, or seen him who first sent its melancholy
music to my heart. He is gone; but when—when will he return?”
</p>
<p>
“Do not take his departure so heavily, dear child,” said her father. “If
you were acquainted with life and the world you would know that a journey
to the Continent is nothing. Two years to one as young as you are will
soon pass.”
</p>
<p>
“It would, papa, if I loved him less. But my love for him—my love
for him—that now is my misery. I must, however, rely upon other
strength than my own. Papa, kneel down and pray for me,—and you,
mamma, and all of you; for I fear I am myself incapable of praying as I
used to do, with an un-divided heart.”
</p>
<p>
Her father knelt down, but knowing her weak state of mind, he made his
supplication as short and simple as might be consistent with the discharge
of a duty so solemn.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said she, when it was concluded, “will you, mamma, and Agnes, help
me to bed; I am very much exhausted, and my heart is sunk as if it were
never to beat lightly again. It may yet; I would hope it,—hope it if
I could.”
</p>
<p>
They allowed her her own way, and without any allusion whatsoever to
Charles, or his departure, more than she had made herself, they embraced
her; and in a few minutes she was in bed, and as was soon evident to
Agnes, who watched her, in a sound sleep.
</p>
<p>
Why is it that those who are dear to us are more tenderly dear to us while
asleep than while awake? It is indeed difficult to say but we know that
there are many in life and nature, especially in the and affections, which
we feel as distinct truths without being able to satisfy ourselves they
are so. This is one of them. What parent does not love the offspring more
glowingly while the features are composed in sleep? What young husband
does not feel his heart melt with a warmer emotion, on contemplating the
countenance of his youthful wife, when that countenance is overshadowed
with the placid but somewhat mournful beauty of repose?
</p>
<p>
When the family understood from Agnes that Jane had fallen into a slumber,
they stole up quietly, and standing about her, each looked upon her with a
long gaze of relief and satisfaction; for they knew that sleep would
repair the injury which the trial of that day had wrought upon a mind so
delicately framed as her’s. We question not but where there is beauty it
is still more beautiful in sleep. The passions are then at rest, and the
still harmony of the countenance unbroken by the jarring discords and
vexations of waking life; every feature then falls into its natural place,
and renders the symmetry of the face chaster, whilst its general
expression breathes more of that tender and pensive character, which
constitutes the highest order of beauty.
</p>
<p>
Jane’s countenance, in itself so exquisitely lovely, was now an object of
deep and melancholy interest. Upon it might be observed faint traces of
those contending emotions whose struggle had been on that day so nearly
fatal to her mind for ever. The smile left behind it a faint and dying
light, like the dim radiance of a spring evening when melting into dusk;—whilst
the secret dread of becoming a cast-away, and the still abiding
consciousness of having deceived her father, blended into the languid
serenity of her face a slight expression of the pain they had occasioned
her while awake.
</p>
<p>
“Unhappy girl! There she lay in her innocence and beauty like a summer
lake whose clear waters have settled into stillness after a recent storm;
reflecting, as they pass, the clouds now softened into milder forms, which
had but a little time before so deeply agitated them.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no wonder,” said her father, “that the boy who loves her should say
he would not leave her, and that separation would break down the strength
of his heart and spirit. A fairer thing—a purer being never closed
her eyelids upon the cares and trials of life. Light may those caros be,
oh! beloved of our hearts; and refreshing the slumbers that are upon you;
and may the blessing and merciful providence of God guard and keep you
from evil! Amen! Amen!”
</p>
<p>
Maria on this occasion was deeply affected Jane’s arm lay outside the
coverlid, and her sister observed that her white and beautiful fingers
were affected from time to time with slight starting twitches, apparently
nervous.
</p>
<p>
This, contrasted with the stillness of her face, impressed the girl with
an apprehension that the young mourner, though asleep, was still suffering
pain; but when her father spoke and blessed her, she felt her heart
getting full, and bending over Jane she imprinted a kiss upon her cheek;—affectionate,
indeed, was that kiss, but timid and light as the full of the thistle-down
upon a leaf of the rose or the lily. When she withdrew her lips, a tear
was visible on the cheek of the sleeper—a circumstance which, slight
as it was, gave a character of inexpressible love and tenderness to the
act. They then quietly left her, with the excertion of Agnes, and all were
relieved and delighted at seeing her enjoy a slumber so sound and
refreshing.
</p>
<p>
The next morning they arose earlier than usual, in order to watch the mood
in which she might awake; and when Agnes, who had been her bed-fellow,
came down stairs, every eye was turned upon her with an anxiety
proportioned to the disastrous consequences that might result from any
unfavorable turn in her state of feeling.
</p>
<p>
“Agnes,” said her father, “how is she?—in what state?—in what
frame of mind?”
</p>
<p>
“She appears much distressed, papa—feels conscious that Charles is
gone—but as yet has made no allusion to their parting yesterday.
Indeed I do not think she remembers it. She is already up, and begged this
moment of me to leave her to herself for a little.”
</p>
<p>
“‘I want strength, Agnes,’ said she, ‘and I know there is but one source
from which I can obtain it. Advice, consolation, and sympathy, I may and
will receive here; but strength—strength is what I most stand in
need of, and that only can proceed from Him who gives rest to the heavy
laden.’
</p>
<p>
“‘You feel too deeply, Jane,’ I replied; ‘you should try to be firm.’
</p>
<p>
“‘I do try, Agnes; but tell me, have I not been unwell, very unwell?’
</p>
<p>
“‘Your feelings, dear Jane, overcame you yesterday, as was natural they
should—but now that you are calm, of course you will not yield to
despondency or melancholy. Your dejection, though at present deep, will
soon pass away, and ere many days you will be as cheerful as ever.’
</p>
<p>
“‘I hope so; but Charles is gone, is he not?’
</p>
<p>
“‘But you know it was necessary that he should travel for his health;
besides, have you not formed a plan of correspondence with each other?’
</p>
<p>
“Then,” proceeded Agnes, “she pulled out the locket which contained his
hair, and after looking on it for about a minute, she kissed it, pressed
it to her heart, and whilst in the act of doing so a few tears ran down
her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
“I am glad of that,” observed her mother; “it is a sign that this heavy
grief will not long-abide upon her.”
</p>
<p>
“She then desired me,” continued Agnes, “to leave her, and expressed a
sense of her own weakness, and the necessity of spiritual support, as I
have already told you. I am sure the worst is over.”
</p>
<p>
“Blessed be God, I trust it is,” said her father; “but whilst I live, I
will never demand from her such a proof of her obedience as that which I
imposed upon her yesterday. She will soon be down to breakfast, and we
must treat the dear girl kindly, and gently, and affectionately; tenderly,
tenderly must she be treated; and, children, much depends upon you—keep
her mind engaged. You have music—play more than you do—read
more—walk more—sing more. I myself will commence a short
course of lectures upon the duties and character of women, in the single
and married state of life; alternately with which I will also give you a
short course upon <i>Belles-Lettres</i>. If this engages and relieves her
mind, it will answer an important purpose; but at all events it will be
time well spent, and that is something.”
</p>
<p>
When Jane appeared at breakfast, she was paler than usual; but then the
expression of her countenance, though pensive, was natural. Mr. Sinclair
placed her between himself and her mother, and each kissed her in silence
ere she sat down.
</p>
<p>
“I have been very unwell yesterday,papa. I know I must have been; but I
have made my mind up to bear his absence with fortitude—not that it
is his mere absence which I feel so severely, but an impression that some
calamity is to occur either to him or me.”
</p>
<p>
“Impressions of that kind, my dear child, are the results of low spirits
and a nervous habit. You should not suffer your mind to be disturbed by
them; for, when it is weakened by suffering, they gather strength, and
sometimes become formidable.”
</p>
<p>
“There is no bearing my calamity, papa, as it ought to be borne, without
the grace of God, and you know we must pray to be made worthy of that. I
dare say that if I am resigned and submissive that my usual cheerfulness
will gradually return. I have confidence in heaven, papa, but none in my
own strength, or I should rather say in my own weakness. My attachment to
Charles resembles a disease more than a healthy and rational passion. I
know it is excessive, and I indeed think its excess is a disease. Yet it
is singular I do not fear my heart, papa, but I do my head; here is where
the danger lies—here—here;” and as she spoke, she applied her
hand to here forehead and gave a faint smile of melancholy apprehension.
</p>
<p>
“Wait, Jane,” said her brother; “just wait for a week or ten days, and if
you don’t scold yourself for being now so childish, why never call me
brother again. Sure I understand these things like a philosopher. I have
been three times in love myself.”
</p>
<p>
Jane looked at him, and a faint sparkle of her usual good nature lit up
her countenance.
</p>
<p>
“Didn’t I tell you,” he proceeded, addressing them—“look; why I’ll
soon have her as merry as a kid.”
</p>
<p>
“But who were you in love with, William,” asked Agnes.
</p>
<p>
“I was smitten first with Kate Sharp, the Applewoman, in consideration of
her charmin’ method of giving me credit for fruit when I was a school-boy,
and had no money. I thought her a very interesting woman, I assure you,
and preferred my suit to her With signal success. I say signal, for you
know she was then, as she is now, very hard of hearing, and I was forced
to pay my suit to her by signs.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear William,” said she, “I see your motive, and love you for it; but it
is too soon—my spirits are not yet in tone for mirth or pleasantry—but
they will be—they will be. I know it is too bad to permit an
affliction that is merely sentimental to bear me down in this manner; but
I cannot help it, and you must all only look on me as a weak, foolish
girl, and forgive me, and pity me. Mamma, I will lie down again, for I
feel I am not, well; and oh, papa, if you ever prayed with fervor and
sincerity, pray for strength to your own Jane, and happiness to her
stricken heart.”
</p>
<p>
She then retired, and for the remainder of that day confined herself
partly to her bed, and altogether to her chamber; and it was observed,
that from the innocent caprices of a sickly spirit, she called Agnes, and
her mother, and Maria—sometimes one, and sometimes another—and
had them always about her, each to hear a particular observation that
occurred to her, or to ask some simple question, of no importance to any
person except to one whose mind had become too sensitive upon the subject
which altogether engrossed it. Towards evening she had a long fit of
weeping, after which she appeared more calm and resigned. She made her
mother read her a chapter in the Bible, and expressed a resolution to bear
every thing she said as became one she hoped not yet beyond the reach of
Divine grace and Christian consolation.
</p>
<p>
After a second night’s sleep she arose considerably relieved from the
gloomy grief which had nearly wrought such a dreadful change in her
intellect. Her father’s plan of imperceptibly engaging her attention by
instruction and amusement was carried into effect by him and her sisters,
with such singular success, that at the lapse of a month she was almost
restored to her wonted spirits. We say almost, because it was observed
that, notwithstanding her apparent serenity, she never afterwards reached
the same degree of cheerfulness, nor so richly exhibited in her complexion
that purple glow, the hue of which lies like a visible charm upon the I
cheek of youthful beauty.
</p>
<p>
Time, however, is the best philosopher, and our heroine found that ere
many weeks she could, with the exception of slight intervals, look back
upon the day of separation from Osborne, and forward to the expectation of
his return, with a calmness of spirit by no means unpleasing to one who
had placed such unlimited confidence in his affection. His first letter
soothed, relieved, transported her. Indeed, so completely was she overcome
on receiving it, that the moment it was placed in her hands, her eyes
seemed to have been changed into light, her limbs trembled with the
agitation of a happiness so intense; and she at length sank into an
ecstacy of joy, which was only relieved by a copious flood of tears.
</p>
<p>
For two years after this their correspondence was as regular as the
uncertain motions of a tourist could permit it. Jane appeared to be happy,
and she was so within the limits of an enjoyment, narrowed in its
character by the contingency arising from time and distance, and the other
probabilities of disappointment which a timid heart and a pensive fancy
will too often shape into certainty. Fits of musing and melancholy she
often had without any apparent cause, and when gently taken to task, or
remonstrated with concerning them, she had only replied by weeping, or
admitted that she could by no means account for her depression, except by
saying that she believed it to be a defect in the habit and temper of her
mind.
</p>
<p>
His tutor’s letters, both to Charles’s father and hers, were nearly as
welcome to Jane as his own. He, in fact, could say that for his pupil,
which his pupil’s modesty would not permit him to say for himself. Oh! how
her heart glowed, and conscious pride sparkled in her eye, when that
worthy man described, the character of manly beauty which time and travel
had gradually given to his person! And when his progress in knowledge and
accomplishments, and the development of his taste and judgment became the
theme of his tutor’s panegyric, she could not listen without betraying the
vehement enthusiasm of a passion, which absence and time had only
strengthened in her bosom.
</p>
<p>
These letters induced a series of sensations at once novel and delightful,
and such as were calculated to give zest to an attachment thus left, to
support itself, not from the presence of its object, but from the memory
of tenderness that had already gone by. She knew Charles Osborne only as a
boy—a beautiful boy it is true—and he knew her only as a
graceful creature, whose extremely youthful appearance made it difficult
whether to consider her merely as an advanced girl, or as a young female
who had just passed into the first stage of womanhood. But now her fancy
and affection had both room to indulge in that vivacious play which
delights to paint a lover absent under such circumstances in the richest
hues of imaginary beauty.
</p>
<p>
“How will he look,” she would say to her sister Agnes, “when he returns a
young man, settled into the fulness of his growth? Taller he will be, and
much more manly in his deportment. But is there no danger, Agnes, of his
losing in grace, in delicacy of complexion, in short, of losing in beauty
what he may gain otherwise?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my dear, not in the least; you will be ten times prouder of him after
his return than you ever were. There is something much more noble and
dignified in the love of a man than in that of a boy, and you will feel
this on seeing him.”
</p>
<p>
“In that case, Agnes, I shall have to fall in love with him over again,
and to fall in love with the same individual twice, will certainly be
rather a novel case—a double passion, at least, you will grant,
Agnes.”
</p>
<p>
“But he will experience sensations quite as singular on seeing you, when
he returns. You are as much changed—improved I mean—in your
person, as he can be for his life. If he is now a fine, full-grown young
man, you are a tall, elegant—I don’t, want to flatter you, Jane,—I
need not say graceful, for that you always were, but I may add with truth,
a majestic young woman. Why, you will scarcely know each other.”
</p>
<p>
“You do flatter me, Agnes; but am I so much improved?”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed you are quite a different girl from what you were when he saw
you.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad of it; but as I told him once, it is on his account that I am
so glad; do you know, Agnes, I never was vain of my beauty until I saw
Charles?”
</p>
<p>
“Did you ever feel proud in being beautiful in the eyes of another, Jane?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I never did—why should I?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, that is not vanity—it is only love visible in a different
aspect, and not the least amiable either, my dear.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I should be much more melancholy than I am, were not my fancy so
often engaged in picturing to myself the change which may be on him when
he returns. The feeling it occasions is novel and agreeable, sometimes,
indeed, delightful, and so far sustains me when I am inclined to be
gloomy. But believe me, Agnes, I could love Charles Osborne even if he
were not handsome. I could love him for his mind, his principles, and
especially for his faithful and constant heart.”
</p>
<p>
“And for all these he would deserve your love; but you remember what you
told me once: it seems he has not yet seen a girl that he thinks more
handsome than you are. Did you not mention to me that he said when he did,
he would cease to write to you and cease to love you? You see he is
constant.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; but did I not tell you the sense in which he meant it?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; and now you throw a glance at yourself in the glass! Oh Jane, Jane,
the best of us and the freest from imperfection is not without a little
pride and vanity; but don’t be too confident, my saucy beauty; consider
that you complained to William yesterday, about the unusual length of time
that has elapsed since you received his last letter, and yet he could,
write to his fa—— What, what, dear girl, what’s the matter?
you are as pale as death.”
</p>
<p>
“Because, Agnes, I never think of that but my heart and spirits sink. It
has been one of the secret causes of my occasional depressions ever since
he went. I cannot tell why, but from the moment the words were spoken, I
have not been without a presentiment of evil.”
</p>
<p>
“Even upon your own showing, Jane, that is an idle and groundless
impression, and unworthy the affection which you know, and which we all
know he bears you; dismiss it, dear Jane, dismiss it, and do not give
yourself the habit of creating imaginary evils.”
</p>
<p>
“I know I am prone to such a habit, and am probably too much of a
visionary for my own happiness; but setting that gloomy presentiment
aside, have you not, Agnes, been struck with several hints in his letters,
both to me and his father, unfavorable to the state of his health.”
</p>
<p>
“That you will allow, could not be very ill, when he was able to continue
his travels.”
</p>
<p>
“True, but according to his own admission his arrangements were frequently
broken up, by the fact of his being ‘unwell,’ and ‘not in a condition to
travel,’ and so did not reach the places in time to which he had requested
me to direct many of my letters. I fear, Agnes, that his health has not
been so much improved by the air of the continent as we hoped it would.”
</p>
<p>
“I have only to say this, Jane, that if he does not appreciate your
affection as he ought to do, then God forgive him. He will be guilty of a
crime against the purest attachment of the best of hearts, as well as
against truth and honor. I hope he may be worthy of you, and I am sure he
will. He is now in Bath, however, and will soon be with us.”
</p>
<p>
“I am divided, Agnes, by two principles—if they may be called such—or
if you will, by two moods of mind, or states of feeling; one of them is
faith and trust in his affection—how can I doubt it?—the other
is malady, I believe, a gloom, an occasional despondency for which I
cannot account, and which I am not able to shake off. My faith and trust,
however, will last, and his return will dispel the other.”
</p>
<p>
This, in fact, was the true state of the faithful girl’s heart. From the
moment Osborne went to travel, her affection, though full of the tenderest
enthusiasm, lay under the deep shadow of that gloom, which was occasioned
by the first, and we may say the only act of insincerity she was ever
guilty of towards her father. The reader knows that even this act was not
a deliberate one, but merely the hurried evasion of a young and bashful
girl, who, had her sense of moral delicacy been less acute, might have
never bestowed a moment’s subsequent consideration upon it. Let our fair
young readers, however, be warned even by this very slight deviation from
truth, and let them also remember that one act of dissimulation may, in
the little world of their own moral sentiments and affections, lay the
foundation for calamities under which their hopes and their happiness in
consequence of that act may absolutely perish. Still are we bound to say
that Jane’s deportment during the period, stipulated upon for Osborne’s
absence was admirably decorous, and replete with moral beauty. Her moments
of enjoyment derived from his letters, were fraught with an innocent
simplicity of delight in fine keeping with a heart so fall of youthful
fervor and attachment. And when her imagination became occasionally
darkened by that gloom which she termed her malady, nothing could be more
impressive than the tone of deep and touching piety which mingled with and
elevated her melancholy into a cheerful solemnity of spirit, that swayed
by its pensive dignity the habits and affections of her whole family.
</p>
<p>
‘Tis true she was one of a class rarely to be found amoung even the
highest of her own sex, and her attachment was consequently that of a
heart utterly incapable of loving twice. Her first affection was too
steadfast and decisive ever to be changed, and at the same time too full
and unreserved to maintain the materials for a second passion. The
impression she received was too deep ever to be erased. She might weep—she
might mourn—she might sink—her soul might be bowed down to the
dust—her heart might break—she might die—but she never,
never, could love again. That heart was his palace, where the monarch of
her affections reigned—but remove his throne, and it became the
sepulchre of her own hopes—the ruin, haunted by the moping brood of
her own sorrows. Often, indeed, did her family wonder at the freshness of
memory manifested in the character of her love for Osborne. There was
nothing transient, nothing forgotten, nothing perishable in her devotion
to him. In truth, it had something of divinity in it. Every thing past,
and much also of the future was present to her. Osborne breathed and lived
at the expiration of two years, just as he had done the day before he set
out on his travels. In her heart he existed as an undying principle, and
the duration of her love for him seemed likely to be limited only by those
laws of nature, which, in the course of time, carry the heart beyond the
memory of all human affections.
</p>
<p>
It would, indeed, be almost impossible to see a creature so lovely and
angelic as was our heroine, about the period when Osborne was expected to
return. Retaining all the graceful elasticity of motion that characterized
her when first introduced to our readers, she was now taller and more
majestic in her person, rounder and with more symmetry in her figure, and
also more conspicuous for the singular ease and harmony of her general
deportment. Her hair, too, now grown to greater luxuriance, had become
several shades deeper, and, of course, was much more rich than when
Charles saw it last. But if there was any thing that, more than another,
gave an expression of tenderness to her beauty, it was the under-tone of
color—the slightly perceptible paleness which marked her complexion
as that of a person whose heart though young had already been made
acquainted with some early sorrow.
</p>
<p>
Had her lover then seen her, and witnessed the growth of charms that had
taken place during his absence, he and she might both, alas, have
experienced another and a kinder destiny.
</p>
<p>
The time at length arrived when Charles, as had been settled upon by both
their parents, was expected to return. During the three months previous he
had been at Bath, accompanied of course by his friend and tutor. Up until
a short time previous to his arrival there, his communications to his
parents and to Jane were not only punctual and regular, but remarkable for
the earnest spirit of dutiful affection and fervid attachment which they
breathed to both. It is true that his father had, during the whole period
of his absence, been cognizant of that which the vigilance of Jane’s love
for him only suspected—I allude to the state of his health, which it
seems occasionally betrayed symptoms of his hereditary complaint.
</p>
<p>
This gave Mr. Osborne deep concern, for he had hoped that so long a
residence in more genial climates would have gradually removed from his
son’s constitution that tendency to decline which was so much dreaded by
them all. Still he was gratified to hear, that with the exception of those
slight recurrences, the boy grew fast and otherwise with a healthy energy
into manhood. The principles he had set out with were unimpaired by the
influence of continental profligacy. His mind was enlarged, his knowledge
greatly extended, and his taste and manners polished to a degree so
unusual, that he soon became the ornament of every circle in which he
moved. His talents, now ripe and cultivated, were not only of a high, but
also of a striking and brilliant character—much too commanding and
powerful, as every one said, to be permitted to sink into the obscurity of
private life.
</p>
<p>
This language was not without its due impression on young Osborne’s mind;
for his tutor could observe that soon after his return to England he began
to have fits of musing, and was often abstracted, if not absolutely
gloomy. He could also perceive a disinclination to write home, for which
he felt it impossible to account. At first he attributed this to ill
health, or to those natural depressions which frequently precede or
accompany it; but at length on seeing his habitual absences increase, he
inquired in a tone of friendly sympathy, too sincere to be doubted, why it
was that a change so unusual had become so remarkably visible in his
spirits.
</p>
<p>
“I knew not,” replied Osborne, “that it was so; I myself have not observed
what you speak of.”
</p>
<p>
“Your manner, indeed, is much changed,” said his friend; “you appear to
me, and I dare say to others, very like a man whose mind is engaged upon
the consideration of some subject that is deeply painful to him, and of
which he knows not how to dispose. If it be so, my dear Osborne, command
my advice, my sympathy, my friendship.”
</p>
<p>
“I assure you, my dear friend, I was perfectly unconscious of this. But
that I <i>have</i> for some time past been thinking—more seriously
than usual of the position in society which I ought to select, I grant
you. You are pleased to flatter me with the possession of talents that you
say might enable any man to reach a commanding station in public life.
Now, for what purpose are talents given? or am I justified in sinking away
into obscurity when I might create my own fortune, perhaps my own rank, by
rendering some of the noblest services to my country. That wish to leave
behind one a name that cannot die, is indeed a splendid ambition!”
</p>
<p>
“I thought,” replied the other, “that you had already embraced views of a
different character, entered into by your father to promote your-own
happiness.”
</p>
<p>
Osborne started, blushed, and for more than half a minute returned no
answer. “True,” said he at last, “true, I had forgotten that.”
</p>
<p>
His tutor immediately perceived that an ambition not unnatural, indeed, to
a young man possessing such fine talents, had strongly seized upon his
heart, and knowing as he did his attachment to Jane, he would have advised
his immediate return home, had it not been already determined on, in
consequence of medical advice, that he himself should visit Bath for the
benefit of his health, and his pupil could by no arguments be dissuaded
from accompanying him.
</p>
<p>
This brief view of Osborne’s intentions, at the close of the period agreed
on for his return, was necessary to explain an observation made by Agnes
in the last dialogue which we have given between herself and her younger
sister. We allude to the complaint which she playfully charged Jane with
having made to her brother concerning the length of time which had elapsed
since she last heard from her lover. The truth is, that with the exception
of Jane herself, both families were even then deeply troubled in
consequence of a letter directed by Charles’s tutor to Mr. Osborne. That
letter was the last which the amiable gentleman ever wrote, for he had not
been in Bath above a week when he sank suddenly under a disease of the
heart, to which he had for some years been subject. His death, which
distressed young Osborne very much, enabled him, however, to plead the
necessity of attending to his friend’s obsequies, in reply to his father’s
call on him to return to his family. The next letter stated that he would
not lose a moment in complying with his wishes, as no motive existed to
detain him from home, and the third expressed the uncommon benefit which
he had, during his brief residence there, experienced from the use of the
waters. Against this last argument the father had nothing to urge. His
son’s health was to him a consideration paramount to every other, and when
he found himself improved either by the air or waters of Bath, he should
not hurry his return as he had intended. “Only write to your friends,”
said he, “they are as anxious for the perfect establishment of your health
as I am.”
</p>
<p>
This latter correspondence between Mr. Osborne and his son, was submitted
to Mr. Sinclair, that it might be mentioned to serve as an apology for
Charles’s delay in replying to her last letter. This step was suggested by
Mr. Sinclair himself, who dreaded the consequences which any appearance of
neglect might have upon a heart so liable to droop as that of his gentle
daughter. Jane, who was easily depressed, but not suspicious, smiled at
the simplicity of her papa, as she said, in deeming it necessary to make
any apology for Charles Osborne’s not writing to her by return of post.
</p>
<p>
“It will be time enough,” she added, “when his letters get cool, and come
but seldom, to make excuses for him. Surely, my dear papa, if any one
blamed him, I myself would be, and ought to be the first to defend him.”
</p>
<p>
“Yet,” observed William, “you could complain to me about his letting a
letter of yours stand over a fortnight before he answered it. Jane—Jane—there’s
no knowing you girls; particularly when you’re in love; but, indeed, then
you don’t know yourselves, so how should we?”
</p>
<p>
“But, papa,” she added, looking earnestly upon him; “it is rather strange
that you are so anxious to apologize for Charles. I cannot question my
papa, and I shall not; but yet upon second thoughts, it is very strange.”
</p>
<p>
“No, my love, but I would not have you a day uneasy.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” she replied, musing—but with a keen eye bent alternately
upon him and William; “it is a simple case, I myself have a very ready
solution for his want of punctuality, if it can be called such, or if it
continue such.”
</p>
<p>
“And pray what is it, Jane,” asked William.
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me, dear William—if I told you it might reach him, and then
he might shape his conduct to meet it—I may mention it some day,
though; but I hope there will never be occasion. Papa, don’t you ask me,
because if you do, I shall feel it my duty to tell you; and I would rather
not, sir, except you press me. But why after all should I make a secret of
it. It is, papa, the test of all things, as well as of Charles’s
punctuality—for, of his affection I will never doubt. It is time—time;
but indeed I wish you had not spoken to me about it; I was not uneasy.”
</p>
<p>
The poor girl judged Osborne through a misapprehension which, had she
known more I of life, or even reflected upon his neglect in writing to
her, would have probably caused her to contemplate his conduct in a
different light. She thought because his letters were nearly as frequent
since his return to England, as they had been during his tour on the
continent, that the test of his respect and attachment was sustained. In
fact, she was ignorant that he had written several letters of late to his
own family, without having addressed to her a single line; or even
mentioned her name, and this circumstance was known to them all, with the
exception of herself, as was the tutor’s previous letter, of which she had
never heard.
</p>
<p>
It was no wonder, therefore, that her father, who was acquainted with
this, and entertained such serious apprehensions for his daughter’s state
of mind, should feel anxious, that until Osborne’s conduct were better
understood, no doubt of his sincerity should reach the confiding girl’s
heart. The old man, however, unconsciously acted upon his own impressions
rather than on Jane’s knowledge of what had occurred. In truth, he forgot
that the actual state of the matter was unknown to her, and the
consequence was, that in attempting to efface an impression that did not
exist, he alarmed her suspicion by his mysterious earnestness of manner,
and thereby created the very uneasiness he wished to remove.
</p>
<p>
From this day forward, Jane’s eye became studiously vigilant of the looks
and motions of the family. Her melancholy returned, but I it was softer
and serener than it had ever been before; so did the mild but pensive
spirit of devotion which had uniformly accompanied it. The sweetness of
her manner was irresistible, if not affecting, for there breathed through
the composure of her countenance an air of mingled sorrow and patience, so
finely blended, that it was difficult to determine, on looking at her,
whether she secretly rejoiced or mourned.
</p>
<p>
A few days more brought another letter from Osborne to his father, which
contained a proposal for which the latter, in consequence of the tutor’s
letter, was not altogether unprepared. It was a case put to the father for
the purpose of ascertaining whether, if he, Charles, were offered an
opportunity of appearing in public life, he would recommend him to accept
it. He did not say that such an opening had really presented itself, but
he strongly urged his father’s permission to embrace it if it should.
</p>
<p>
This communication was immediately laid before Mr. Sinclair, who advised
his friend, ere he took any other step, or hazarded an opinion upon it, to
require from Charles an explicit statement of the motives which induced
him to solicit such a sanction. “Until we know what he means,” said he,
“it is impossible for us to know how to advise him. That he has some
ambitious project in view, is certain. Mr. Harvey’s (his tutor) letter and
this both prove it.”
</p>
<p>
“But in the meantime, we must endeavor to put such silly projects out of
his head, my dear friend. I am more troubled about that sweet girl than
about any thing else. I cannot understand his neglect of her.”
</p>
<p>
“Few, indeed, are worthy of that angel,” replied her father, sighing; “I
hope he may. If Charles, after what has passed, sports with her happiness,
he will one day have a fearful reckoning of it, unless he permits his
conscience to become altogether seared.”
</p>
<p>
“It cannot, happen,” replied the other; “I know my boy, his heart is
noble; no, no, he is incapable of dishonor, much less of perfidy so black
as that would be. In my next letter, however, I shall call upon him to
explain himself upon that subject, as well as the other, and if he replies
by an evasion, I shall instantly command him home.”
</p>
<p>
They then separated, with a feeling of deep but fatherly concern, one
anxious for the honor of his son, and the other trembling for the
happiness of his daughter.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Sinclair was a man in whose countenance could be read all the various
emotions that either exalted or disturbed his heart. If he felt joy his
eye became irradiated with benignant lustre, that spoke at once of
happiness; and, when depressed by care or sorrow, it was easy to see by
the serious composure of his face, that something troubled or disturbed
him. Indeed, this candor of countenance is peculiar to those only who have
not schooled their faces into hypocrisy. After his return from the last
interview with Mr. Osborne, his family perceived at a glance that
something more than usually painful lay upon his mind; and such was the
affectionate sympathy by which they caught each other’s feelings, that
every countenance, save! one, became partially overshadowed. Jane,
although her eye was the first and quickest! to notice this anxiety of her
father, exhibited no visible proof of a penetration so acute and lively.
The serene light that beamed so mournfully from her placid but melancholy
brow, was not darkened by what she saw; on the contrary, that brow became,
if possible, more serene; for in truth, the gentle enthusiast had already
formed a settled plan of exalted resignation that was designed to sustain
her under an apprehension far different from that which Osborne’s
ambitious speculations in life would have occasioned her to feel had she
known them.
</p>
<p>
“I see,” said she with a smile, “that my papa has no good news to tell. A
letter has come to his father, but none to me; but you need not fear for
my firmness, papa. I know from whence to expect support; indeed, from the
beginning I knew that I would require it. You often affectionately chid me
for entertaining apprehensions too gloomy; but now they are not gloomy,
because, if what I surmise be true, Charles and I will not be so long
separated as you imagine. The hope of this, papa, is my consolation.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, what do you surmise, my love, asked her father.
</p>
<p>
“That Charles is gone, perhaps irretrievably gone in decline; you know it
is the hereditary complaint of his family. What else could, or would—yes,
papa, or ought to keep him so long from home—from his friends—from
me. Yes, indeed,” she added with a smile, “from me, papa—from his
own Jane Sinclair, and he so near us, in England, and the time determined
on for his return expired.”
</p>
<p>
“But you know, Jane,” said her father, gratified to find that her
suspicion took a wrong direction, “the air of Bath, he writes, is agreeing
with him.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope it may, papa; I hope it may; but you may rest assured, that
whatever happens, the lesson you have taught me, will, aided by divine
support, sustain my soul, so long as the frail tenement in which it is
lodged may last. That will not be long.”
</p>
<p>
“True religion, my love, is always cheerful, and loves to contemplate the
brighter side of every human event. I do not like to see my dear child so
calm, nor her countenance shaded by melancholy so fixed as that I have
witnessed on it of late.”
</p>
<p>
“Eternity, papa—a happy eternity, what is it, but the brighter side
of human life—here we see only as in a glass darkly; there, in our
final destiny, we reach the fulness of our happiness. I am not melancholy,
but resigned; and resignation has a peace peculiar to itself; a repose
which draws us gently, for a little time, out of the memory of our
sorrows; but without refreshing the heart—without refreshing the
heart. No, papa, I am not melancholy—I am not melancholy; I could
bear Charles’s death, and look up to my God for strength and support under
it; but,” she added, shaking her head, with a smile marked by something of
a wild meaning, “if he could forget me for another,—no I will not
say for another, but if he could only forget me, and his vows of undying
affection, then indeed—then—then—papa—ha!—no—no—he
could not—he could not.”
</p>
<p>
This conversation, when repeated to the family, deeply distressed them,
involved in doubt and uncertainty as they were with respect to Osborne’s
ultimate intentions. Until a reply, however, should be received to his
father’s letter, which was written expressly to demand an explanation on
that point, they could only soothe the unhappy girl in the patient sorrow
which they saw gathering in her heart. That, however, which alarmed them
most, was her insuperable disrelish to any thing in the shape of
consolation or sympathy. This, to them, was indeed a new trait in the
character of one who had heretofore been so anxious to repose the weight
of her sufferings upon the bosoms of those who loved her. Her chief
companion now was Ariel, her dove, to which she was seen to address
herself with a calm, smiling aspect, not dissimilar to the languid
cheerfulness of an invalid, who might be supposed as yet incapable from
physical weakness to indulge in a greater display of animal spirits. Her
walks, too, were now all solitary, with the exception of her mute
companion, and it was observed that she never, in a single instance, was
known to traverse any spot over which she and Osborne had not walked
together. Here she would linger, and pause, and muse, and address Ariel,
as if the beautiful creature were capable of comprehending the tenor of
her language.
</p>
<p>
“Ariel,” said she one day, speaking to the bird; “there is the yew tree,
under which your preserver and I first disclosed our love. The yew tree,
sweet bird, is the emblem of death, and so it will happen; for Charles is
dying, I know—I feel that he will die; and I will die, early; we
will both die early; for I would not be able to live here after him,
Ariel, and how could I? Yet I should like to see him once—once
before he dies; to see him, Ariel, in the fulness of his beauty; my eye to
rest upon him once more; and then I could die smiling.”
</p>
<p>
She then sat down under the tree, and in a voice replete with exquisite
pathos and melody sang the plaintive air which Osborne had played on the
evening when the first rapturous declaration of their passion was made.
This incident with the bird also occurred much about the same hour of the
day, a remembrance which an association, uniformly painful to her moral
sense, now revived with peculiar power, for she started and became pale.
“My sweet bird,” she exclaimed, “what is this; I shall be absent from
evening worship again—but I will not prevaricate now; why—why
is this spot to be fatal to me? Come, Ariel, come: perhaps I may not be
late.”
</p>
<p>
She hastened home with a palpitating heart, and unhappily arrived only in
time to find the family rising from prayer.
</p>
<p>
As she stood and looked upon them, she smiled, but a sudden paleness at
the same instant overspread her face, which gave to her smile an
expression we are utterly incompetent to describe.
</p>
<p>
“I am late,” she exclaimed, “and have neglected a solemn and a necessary
duty. To me, to me, papa, how necessary is that duty.”
</p>
<p>
“It is equally so to us all, my child,” replied her father; “but,” he
added, in order to reconcile her to an omission which had occasioned her
to suffer so much pain before, “we did not forget to pray for you, Jane.
With respect to your absence, we know it was unintentional. Your mind is
troubled, my love, and do not, let me beg of you, dwell upon minor points
of that kind, so as to interrupt the singleness of heart with which you
ought to address God. You know, darling, you can pray in your own room.”
</p>
<p>
She mused for some minutes, and at length said, “I would be glad to
preserve that singleness of heart, but I fear I will not be able to do so
long.”
</p>
<p>
“If you would stay more with us, darling,” observed her mamma, “and talk
and chat more with Maria and Agnes, as you used to do, you would find your
spirits improved. You are not so cheerful as we would wish to see you.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps I ought to do that, mamma; indeed I know I ought, because you
wish it.”
</p>
<p>
“We all wish it,” said Agnes, “Jane dear, why keep aloof from us? Who in
the world loves you as we do; and why would you not, as you used to do,
allow us to cheer you, to support you, or to mourn and weep with you;
anything—anything,” said the admirable girl, “rather than keep your
heart from ours;” and as she spoke, the tears fell fast down her cheeks.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Agnes,” said Jane, putting her arm about her sister’s neck, and
looking up mournfully into her face; “I cannot weep for myself—I
cannot weep even with you; you know I love you—how I love you—oh,
how I love you all; but I cannot tell why it is—society, even the
society of them I love best, disturbs me, and you know not the pleasure—melancholy
I grant it to be, but you know not the pleasure that comes to me from
solitude. To me—to me there is a charm in it ten times more soothing
to my heart than all the power of human consolation.”
</p>
<p>
“But why so melancholy at all, Jane,” said Maria, “surely there is no just
cause for it.”
</p>
<p>
She smiled as she replied, “Why am I melancholy, Maria?—why? why
should I not? Do I not read the approaching death of Charles Osborne in
the gloom of every countenance about me? Why do you whisper to each other
that which you will not let me hear? Why is there a secret and anxious,
and a mysterious intercourse between this family and his, of the purport
of which I am kept ignorant—and I alone?”
</p>
<p>
“But suppose Charles Osborne is not sick,” said William; “suppose he was
never in better health than he is at this moment—” he saw his
father’s hand raised, and paused, then added, carelessly, “for
supposition’s sake I say merely.”
</p>
<p>
“But you must not suppose that, William,” she replied, starting, “unless
you wish to blight your sister. On what an alternative then, would you
force a breaking heart. If not sick, if not dying, where is he? I require
him—I demand him. My heart,” she proceeded, rising up and speaking
with vehemence—“my heart calls for him—shouts aloud in its
agony—shouts aloud—shouts aloud for him. He is, he is sick;
the malady of his family is upon him; he is ill—he is dying; it must
be so; ay, and it shall be so; I can bear that, I can bear him to die, but
never to become faithless to a heart like mine. But I am foolish,” she
added, after a pause, occasioned by exhaustion; “Oh, my dear William, why,
by idle talk, thus tamper with your poor affectionate sister’s happiness?
I know you meant no harm, but oh, William, William, do it no more.”
</p>
<p>
“I only put it, dear Jane, I only put it as a mere case,”—the young
man was evidently cut to the heart, and could not for some moments speak.
</p>
<p>
She saw his distress, and going over to him, took his hand and. said,
“Don’t, William, don’t; it is nothing but merely one of your good-humored
attempts to make your sister cheerful. There,” she added, kissing his
cheek; “there is a kiss for you; the kiss of peace let it be, and
forgiveness; but I have nothing to forgive you for, except too much
affection for an unhappy sister, who, I believe, is likely to be
troublesome enough to you all; but, perhaps not long—not long.”
</p>
<p>
There were few dry eyes in the room, as she uttered the last words.
</p>
<p>
“I do not like to see you weep,” she added, “when I could have wept
myself, and partaken of your tears, it was rather a relief to me than
otherwise. It seems, however, that my weeping days are past; do not, oh do
not—you trouble me, and I want to compose my mind for a performance
of the solemn act which I have this evening neglected. Mamma, kiss me, and
pray for me; I love you well and tenderly, mamma; I am sure you know I
do.”
</p>
<p>
The sorrowing mother caught her to her bosom, and, after kissing her
passive lips, burst out into a sobbing fit of grief.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my daughter, my daughter,” she exclaimed, still clasping her to her
heart, “and is it come to this! Oh, that we had never seen him!”
</p>
<p>
“This, my dear,” said Mr. Sinclair to his wife, “is wrong; indeed, it is
weakness; you know she wants to compose her mind for prayer.”
</p>
<p>
“I do, papa; they must be more firm; I need to pray. I know my frailties,
you know them too, sir; I concealed them from you as long as I could, but
their burden was too heavy for my heart; bless me now, before I go; I will
kneel.”
</p>
<p>
The sweet girl knelt beside him, and he placed his hand upon her stooping
head, and blessed her. She then raised herself, and looking up to him with
a singular expression of wild sweetness beaming in her eyes, she said,
leaning her head again upon his breast,
</p>
<p>
“There are two bosoms, on which, I trust, I and my frailties can repose
with hope; I know I shall soon pass from the one to the other—
</p>
<p>
“The bosom of my <i>father</i> and my <i>God</i>, will not they be sweet,
papa?”
</p>
<p>
She spoke thus with a smile of such unutterable sweetness, her beautiful
eyes gazing innocently up into her father’s countenance, that the heart of
the old man was shaken through every fibre. He saw, however, what must be
encountered, and was resolved to act a part worthy of the religion he
professed. He arose, and taking her hand in his, said, “You wish to pray,
dearest love; that is right; your head has been upon my bosom, and I
blessed you; go now, and, with a fervent heart, address yourself to the
throne of grace; in doing this, my sweet child, piously and earnestly, you
will pass from my bosom to the bosom of your God. Cast yourself upon Him,
my love; above all things, cast yourself with humble hope and earnest
supplication upon His. This, my child, indeed is sweet; and you will find
it so; come, darling, come.”
</p>
<p>
He led her out of the room, and after a few words more of affectionate
advice, left her to that solitude for which he hoped the frame of mind in
which she then appeared was suitable.
</p>
<p>
“Her sense of religion,” he said, after returning to the family, “is not
only delicate, but deep; her piety is fervent and profound. I do not
therefore despair but religion will carry her through whatever
disappointment Charles’s flighty enthusiasm may occasion her.”
</p>
<p>
“I wish, papa,” said Agnes, “I could think so. As she herself said, she
might bear his death, for that would involve no act of treachery, of
falsehood on his part; but to find that he is capable of forgetting their
betrothed vows, sanctioned as they were by the parents of both—indeed,
papa, if such a thing happen——”
</p>
<p>
“I should think it will not,” observed her mother; “Charles has, as you
have just said, enthusiasm; now, will not that give an impulse to his
love, as well as to his ambition?”
</p>
<p>
“But if ambition, my dear, has become the predominant principle in his
character, it will draw to its own support all that nourished his other
passions. Love is never strong where ambition exists—nor ambition
where there is love.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot entertain the thought of Charles Osborne being false to her,”
said Maria; “his passion for her was more like idolatry than love.”
</p>
<p>
“He is neglecting her, though,” said William; “and did she not suppose
that that is caused by illness, I fear she would not bear it even as she
does.”
</p>
<p>
“I agree with you, William,” observed Agnes; “but after all, it is better
to have patience until Mr. Osborne hears from him. His reply will surely
be decisive as to his intentions. All may end better than we think.”
</p>
<p>
Until this reply should arrive, however, they were compelled to remain in
that state of suspense which is frequently more painful than the certainty
of evil itself. Jane’s mind and health were tended with all the care and
affection which her disinclination to society would permit them to show.
They forced themselves to be cheerful in order that she might
unconsciously partake of a spirit less gloomy than that which every day
darkened more deeply about her path; Any attempt to give her direct
consolation, however, was found to produce the very consequences which
they wished so anxiously to prevent. If for this purpose they entered into
conversation with her, no matter in what tone of affectionate sweetness
they addressed her, such was the irresistible pathos of her language, that
their hearts became melted, and, instead of being able to comfort the
beloved mourner, they absolutely required sympathy themselves. Since their
last dialogue, too, it was evident from her manner that some fresh source
of pain had been on that occasion opened in her heart. For nearly a Week
afterwards her eye was fixed from time to time upon her brother William,
with a long gaze of hesitation and enquiry—not unmingled with a
character of suspicion that appeared still further, to sink her spirits by
a superadded weight of misery.
</p>
<p>
Nearly a fortnight had now elapsed since Charles Osborne ought to have
received his father’s letter, and yet no communication had reached either
of the families. Indeed the gradual falling off of his correspondence with
Jane, and the commonplace character of his few last letters left little
room to hope that his affection for her stood the severe test of time and
absence. One morning about this period she brought William into the
garden, and after a turn or too, laid her hand, gently upon his arm,
saying,
</p>
<p>
“William, I have a secret to entrust you with.”
</p>
<p>
“A secret, Jane—well, I will keep it honorably—what is it,
dear?”
</p>
<p>
“I am very unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
“Surely that’s no secret to me, my pool girl.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“No, no; that’s not it; but this is—I strongly suspect that you all
know more about Charles than I do.”
</p>
<p>
She fixed her eyes with an earnest penetration on him as she spoke.
</p>
<p>
“He is expected home soon, Jane.”
</p>
<p>
“He is not ill, William; and you have all permitted me to deceive myself
into a belief that he is; because you felt that I would rather ten
thousand times that he were dead than false—than false.”
</p>
<p>
“He could not, he dare not be false to you, my dear, after having been
solemnly betrothed to you, I may say with the consent of your father and
his.”
</p>
<p>
“Dare not—ha—there is meaning in that, William; your
complexion is heightened, too; and so I have found out your secret, my
brother. Sunk as is my heart, you see I have greater penetration than you
dream of. So he is not sick, but false; and his love for me is gone like a
dream. Well, well; but yet I have laid down my own plan of resignation.
You would not guess what it is? Come, guess; I will hear nothing further
till you guess.”
</p>
<p>
He thought it was better to humor her, and replied in accordance with the
hope of I his father.
</p>
<p>
“Religion, my dear Jane, and reliance on God.”
</p>
<p>
“That was my first plan; that was my plan in case the malady I suspected
had taken him from me—but what is my plan for his falsehood?”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot guess, dear Jane.”
</p>
<p>
“Death, William. What consoler like death? what peace so calm as that of
the grave? Let the storm of life howl ever so loudly, go but six inches
beneath the clay of the church-yard and how still is all there!”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed, Jane, you distress yourself without cause; never trust me again
if Charles will not soon come home, and you and he be happy. Why, my dear
Jane, I thought you had more fortitude than to sink under a calamity that
has not yet reached you. Surely it will be time enough when you find that
Charles is false to take it so much to heart as you do.”
</p>
<p>
“That is a good and excellent advice, my dear William; but listen, and I
will give a far better one: never deceive your father; never prevaricate
with papa, and then you may rest satisfied that your heart will not be
crushed by such a calamity as that which has fallen upon me. I deceived
papa; and I am now the poor hopeless cast-away that you see me. Remember
that advice, William—keep it, and God will bless you.”
</p>
<p>
William would have remonstrated with her at greater length, but he saw
that she was resolved to have no further conversation on the subject. When
it was closed she walked slowly and composedly out of the garden, and
immediately took her way to those favorite places among which she was
latterly in the habit of wandering. One of her expressions, however, sunk
upon his affectionate heart too deeply to permit him to rest under the
fearful apprehension which it generated. After musing for a little he
followed her with a pale face and a tearful eye, resolved to draw from
her, with as much tenderness as possible, the exact meaning which, in her
allusion to Osborne’s falsehood, she had applied to death.
</p>
<p>
He found her sitting upon the bank of the river which we have already
described, and exactly opposite to the precise spot in the stream from
which Osborne had rescued Ariel. The bird sat on her shoulder, and he saw
by her gesture that she was engaged in an earnest address to it. He came
on gently behind her, actuated by that kind curiosity which knows that in
such unguarded moments a key may possibly be obtained to the abrupt and
capricious impulse by which persons laboring under impressions so variable
may be managed.
</p>
<p>
<a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002">
<!-- IMG --></a>
</p>
<div class="fig" style="width:80%">
<img src="images/plate044.jpg"
alt="Page 44-- Spot Which Would Have Been Fatal to You " width="100%" /><br />
</div>
<p>
“I will beat you, Ariel,” said she, “I will beat you—fie upon you.
You an angel of light—no, no—have I not often pointed you out
the spot which would have been fatal to you, were it not for him—for
him! Stupid bird! there it is! do you not see it? No, as I live, your eye
is turned up sideways towards me, instead of looking at it, as if you
asked why, dear mistress, do you scold me so? And indeed I do not know,
Ariel. I scarcely know—but oh, my dear creature, if you knew—if
you knew—it is well you don’t. I am here—so are you—but
where is he?”
</p>
<p>
She was then silent for a considerable time, and sat with her head on her
hand. William could perceive that she sighed deeply.
</p>
<p>
He advanced; and on hearing his foot she started, looked about, and on
seeing him, smiled.
</p>
<p>
“I am amusing myself, William,” said she.
</p>
<p>
“How, my dear Jane—how?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, by the remembrance of my former misery. You know that the
recollection of all past happiness is misery to the miserable—is it
not? but of that you are no judge, William—you were never
miserable.”
</p>
<p>
“Nor shall you be so, Jane, longer than until Charles returns; but
touching your second plan of resignation, love. I don’t understand how
death could be resignation.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you not? then I will tell you. Should Charles prove false to me—that
would break my heart. I should die, and then—then—do you not
see—comes Death, the consoler.”
</p>
<p>
“I see, dear sister; but there will be no necessity for that. Charles will
be, and is, faithful and true to you. Will you come home with me, dear
Jane?”
</p>
<p>
“At present I cannot, William; I have places to see and things to think of
that are pleasant to me. I may almost say so; because as I told you they
amuse me. Let misery have its mirth, William; the remembrance of past
happiness is mine.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, if you love me come home with me now?”
</p>
<p>
“If I do. Ah, William, that’s ungenerous. You are well aware that I do,
and so you use an argument which you know I won’t resist. Come,”
addressing the dove, “we must go; we are put upon our generosity; for of
course we do love poor William. Yes, we will go, William; it is better, I
believe.”
</p>
<p>
She then took his arm, and both walked home without speaking another word;
Jane having relapsed into a pettish silence which her brother felt it
impossible to break without creating unnecessary excitement in a mind
already too much disturbed.
</p>
<p>
From this day forward Jane’s mind, fragile as it naturally was, appeared
to bend at once under the double burden of Osborne’s approaching death,
and his apprehended treachery; for wherever the heart is found to choose
between two contingent evils, it is also by the very constitution of our
nature compelled to bear the penalty of both, until its gloomy choice is
made. At present Jane was not certain whether Osborne’s absence and
neglect were occasioned by ill health or faithlessness; and until she knew
this the double dread fell, as we said, with proportionate misery upon her
spirit.
</p>
<p>
Bitterly, indeed, did William regret the words in which he desired her “to
suppose that Charles Osborne was not sick.” Mr. Sinclair himself saw the
error, but unhappily too late to prevent the suspicion from entering into
an imagination already overwrought and disordered.
</p>
<p>
Hitherto, however, it was difficult, if not impossible, out of her own
family, to notice in her manner or conversation the workings of a mind
partially unsettled by a passion which her constitutional melancholy
darkened by its own gloomy creations. To strangers she talked rationally,
and with her usual grace and perspicuity, but every one observed that her
cheerfulness was gone, and the current report went, by whatever means it
got abroad, that Jane Sinclair’s heart was broken—that Charles
Osborne proved faithless—and that the beautiful Fawn of Springvale
was subject to occasional derangement.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime Osborne was silent both to his father and to her, and as
time advanced the mood of her mind became too seriously unhappy and
alarming to justify any further patience on the part either of his family
or Mr. Sinclair’s. It was consequently settled that Mr. Osborne should set
out for Bath, and compel his son’s return, under the hope that a timely
interview might restore the deserted girl to a better state of mind, and
reproduce in his heart that affection which appeared to have either
slumbered or died. With a brow of care the excellent man departed, for in
addition to the concern which he felt for the calamity of Jane Sinclair
and Charles’s honor, he also experienced all the anxiety natural to an
affectionate father, ignorant of the situation in which he might find an
only son, who up to that period had been, and justly too, inexpressibly
dear to him.
</p>
<p>
His absence, however, was soon discovered by Jane, who now began to give
many proofs of that address with which unsettled persons can manage to
gain a point or extract a secret, when either in their own opinion is
considered essential to their gratification. Every member of her own
family now became subjected to her vigilance; every word they spoke was
heard with suspicion, and received as if it possessed a double meaning. On
more than one occasion she was caught in the attitude of a listener, and
frequently placed herself in such a position when sitting with her
relations at home, as enabled her to watch their motions in the glass,
when they supposed her engaged in some melancholy abstraction.
</p>
<p>
Yet bitter, bitter as all this must have been to their hearts, it was
singular to mark, that as the light of her reason receded, a new and
solemn feeling of reverence was added to all of love, and sorrow, and
pity, that they had hitherto experienced towards her. Now, too, was her
sway over them more commanding, though exercised only in the woeful
meekness of a broken heart; for, indeed, there is in the darkness of
unmerited affliction, a spirit which elevates its object, and makes
unsuffering nature humble in its presence. Who is there that has a heart,
and few, alas, have, that does not feel himself constrained to bend his
head with reverence before those who move in the majesty of undeserved
sorrow?
</p>
<p>
Mr. Osborne had not been many days gone, when Jane, one morning after
breakfast, desired the family not to separate for about an hour, or if
they did, to certainly reassemble within that period. “And in the
meantime,” she said, addressing Agnes, “I want you, my dear Agnes, to
assist me at my toilette, as they say. I am about to dress in my very
best, and it cannot, you know, be from vanity, for I have no one now to
gratify but yourselves—come.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Sinclair beckoned with his hand to Agnes to attend her, and they
accordingly left the room together.
</p>
<p>
“What is the reason, Agnes,” she said, “that there is so much mystery in
this family? I do not like these nods, and beckonings, and gestures, all
so full of meaning. It grieves me to see my papa, who is the very soul of
truth and candor, have recourse to them. But, alas, why should I blame any
of you, when I know that it is from an excess of indulgence to poor Jane,
and to avoid giving her pain that you do it?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, we will not do it any more, love, if it pains or is disagreeable to
you.”
</p>
<p>
“It confounds me, Agnes, it injures my head, and sometimes makes me
scarcely know where I am, or who are about me. I begin to think that
there’s some dreadful secret among you; and I think of coffins, and
deaths, or of marriages, and wedding favors, and all that. Now, I can’t
bear to think of marriages, but death has something consoling in it; give
me death the consoler: yet,” she added, musing, “we shall not die, but we
shall all be changed.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, love, may I ask you why you are dressing with such care?”
</p>
<p>
“When we go down stairs I shall tell you. It’s wonderful, wonderful!”
</p>
<p>
“What is, dear?”
</p>
<p>
“My fortitude. But those words were prophetic. I remember well what I felt
when I heard them; to be sure he placed them in a different light from
what I at first understood them in; but I am handsomer now, I think. You
will be a witness for me below, Agnes, will you not?”
</p>
<p>
“To be sure, darling.”
</p>
<p>
“Agnes, where are my tears gone of late? I think I ought to advertise for
them, or advertise for others, ‘Wanted for unhappy Jane Sinclair’”—
</p>
<p>
Agnes could bear no more. “Jane,” she exclaimed, clasping her in her arms,
and kissing her smiling lips, for she smiled while uttering the last
words, “oh, Jane, don’t, don’t, my darling, or you will break my heart—your
own Agnes’s heart, whom you loved so well, and whose happiness or misery
is bound I up in yours.”
</p>
<p>
“For unhappy Jane Sinclair!—no I won’t distress you, dear Agnes; let
the advertisement go; here, I will kiss you, love, and dry your tears, and
then when I am dressed you shall know all.”
</p>
<p>
She took up her own handkerchief as she spoke, and after having again
kissed her sister, wiped her cheeks and dried her eyes with childlike
tenderness and affection. She then, looked sorrowfully upon Agnes, and
said—“Oh, Agnes, Agnes, but my heart is heavy—heavy!”
</p>
<p>
Agnes’s tears were again beginning to flow, but Jane once more kissed her,
and hastily wiping her eyes, exclaimed in that sweet, low voice with which
we address children, “Hush, hush, Agnes, do not cry, I will not make you
sorry any more.”
</p>
<p>
She then went on to dress herself, but uttered not another word until she
and Agnes met the family below stairs.
</p>
<p>
“I am now come, papa and mamma, and William, and my darling Maria—but,
Maria, listen,—I won’t have a tear, and you, Agnes,—I am come
now to tell you a secret.”
</p>
<p>
“And, dearest life,” said her mother, “what is it?”
</p>
<p>
“What made them call me the Fawn of Springvale?”
</p>
<p>
“For your gentleness, love,” said Mr. Sinclair.
</p>
<p>
“And for your beauty, darling,” added her mother.
</p>
<p>
“Papa has it,” she replied quickly; “for my gentleness, for my gentleness.
My beauty, mamma, I am not beautiful.”
</p>
<p>
While uttering these words, she approached the looking-glass, and surveyed
herself with a smile of irony that seemed to disclaim her own assertion.
But it was easy to perceive that the irony was directed to some one not
then present, and that it was also associated with the memory of something
painful to her in an extreme degree.
</p>
<p>
Not beautiful! Never did mortal form gifted with beauty approaching nearer
to our conception of the divine or angelic, stand smiling in the
consciousness of its own charms before a mirror.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” she proceeded, “I am going to make everything quite plain. I never
told you this before, but it is time I should now. Listen—Charles
Osborne bound himself by a curse, that if he met, during his absence, a
girl more beautiful than I am—or than I was then, I should say,—he
would cease to write to me—he would cease to love me. Now, here’s my
secret,—he has found a girl more beautiful than I am,—than I
was then, I, mean,—for he has ceased to write to me—and of
course he has ceased to love me. So mamma, I am not beautiful, and the
Fawn of Springvale—his own Jane Sinclair is forgotten.”
</p>
<p>
She sat down and hung her head for some minutes, and the family, thinking
that she either wept or was about to weep, did not think it right to
address her. She rose up, however, and said:
</p>
<p>
“Agnes is my witness: Did not you, Agnes, say that I am now much handsomer
than when Charles saw me last?”
</p>
<p>
“I did, darling, and I do.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, mamma—perhaps you will find me beautiful yet. Now the
case is this, and I will be guided by my papa. Let me see—Charles
may have seen a girl more beautiful than I was then,—but how does he
know whether she is more beautiful than I am now?”
</p>
<p>
It was—it was woful to see a creature of such unparalleled grace and
loveliness working out the calculations of insanity, in order to sustain a
broken heart.
</p>
<p>
“But then,” she added, still smiling in conscious beauty, “why does he not
come to see me now? Why does he not come?” After musing again for some
time, she dropped on her knees in one of those rapid transitions of
feeling peculiar to persons of her unhappy class; and joining her hands,
looked up to Agnes with a countenance utterly and indescribably mournful,
exclaiming as she did it, in the same words as before:—
</p>
<p>
“Oh Agnes, Agnes, but my heart is heavy!”
</p>
<p>
She then laid down her head on her sister’s knees, and for a long time
mused and murmured to herself, as if her mind was busily engaged on some
topic full of grief and misery. This was evident by the depth of her
sighs, which shook her whole frame, and heaved with convulsive quiverings
through her bosom. Having remained in this posture about ten minutes, she
arose, and without speaking, or noticing any of the family, went out and
sauntered with slow and melancholy steps about the place where she loved
to walk.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Sinclair’s family at this period, and indeed, for a considerable time
past were placed, with reference to their unhappy daughter in
circumstances of peculiar distress. Their utter ignorance of Osborne’s
designs put it out of their power to adopt any particular mode of
treatment in Jane’s case. They could neither give her hope, nor prepare
her mind for disappointment; but were forced to look passively on, though
with hearts wrung into agony, whilst her miserable malady every day gained
new strength in its progress of desolation. The crisis was near at hand,
however, that was to terminate their suspense. A letter from Mr. Osborne
arrived, in which he informed them that Charles had left Bath, for London,
in company with a family of rank, a few days before he reached it. He
mentioned the name of the baronet, whose beautiful daughter, possessing an
ample fortune, at her own disposal, fame reported to have been smitten
with his son’s singular beauty and accomplishments. It was also said, he
added, that the lady had prevailed on her father to sanction young
Osborne’s addresses to her, and that the baronet, who was a strong
political partizan, calculating upon his preeminent talents, intended to
bring him into parliament, in order to strengthen his party. He added that
he himself was then starting for London, to pursue his son, and rescue him
from an act which would stamp his name with utter baseness and dishonor.
</p>
<p>
This communication, so terrible in its import to a family of such worth
and virtue, was read to them by Mr. Sinclair, during one of those solitary
rambles which Jane was in the habit of taking every day.
</p>
<p>
“Now, my children,” said the white-haired father, summoning all the
fortitude of a Christian man to his aid,—“now must we show ourselves
not ignorant of those resources which the religion of Christ opens to all
who are for His wise purposes grievously and heavily afflicted. Let us act
as becomes the dignity of our faith. We must suffer: let it be with
patience, and a will resigned to that which laid the calamity upon us,—and
principally upon the beloved mourner who is dear, dear—and oh! how
justly is she dear to all our hearts! Be firm, my children—and
neither speak, nor look, nor act as if these heavy tidings had reached us.
This is not only our duty, but our wisest course under circumstances so
distressing as ours. Another letter from Mr. Osborne will decide all and
until then we must suffer in silent reliance upon the mercy of God. It
may, however, be a consolation to you all to know, that if this young
man’s heart be detached from that of our innocent and loving child, I
would rather—the disposing will of God being still allowed—see
her wrapped in the cerements of death than united to one, who with so
little scruple can trample upon the sanctions of religion, or tamper with
the happiness of a fellow-creature. Oh, may God of His mercy sustain our
child, and bear her in His own right hand through this heavy woe!”
</p>
<p>
This affecting admonition did not fall upon them in vain,—for until
the receipt of Mr, Osborne’s letter from London, not even Jane, with all
her vigilance, was able to detect in their looks or manner any change or
expression beyond what she had usually noticed. That letter at length
arrived, and, as they had expected, filled up the measure of Osborne’s
dishonor and their affliction. The contents were brief but fearful. Mr.
Osborne stated that he arrived in London on the second day after his son’s
marriage, and found, to his unutterable distress, that he and his
fashionable wife had departed for the continent on the very day the
ceremony took place.
</p>
<p>
“I could not,” proceeded his father, “wrench my heart so suddenly out of
the strong affection it felt for the hope of my past life, as to curse
him; but, from this day forward I disown him as my son. You know not, my
friend, what I feel, and what I suffer; for he who was the pride of my
declining years has, by this act of unprincipled ambition, set his seal to
the unhappiness of his father. I am told, indeed, that the lady is very
beautiful—and amiable as she is beautiful—and that their
passion for each other amounts to idolatry;—but neither her beauty,
nor her wealth, nor her goodness could justify my son in an act of such
cruel and abandoned perfidy to a creature who seems to be more nearly
related to the angelic nature than the human.”
</p>
<p>
“You see, my children,” observed Mr. Sinclair, “that the worst, as far as
relates to Osborne, is before us. I have nothing now to add to what I have
already said on the receipt of the letter from Bath. You know your duty,
and with God’s assistance I trust you will act up to it. At present it
might be fatal to our child were she to know what has happened; nor,
indeed, are we qualified to break the matter to her, without the advice of
some medical man, eminent in cases similar to that which afflicts her.”
</p>
<p>
These observations were scarcely concluded when Jane entered the room, and
as usual, cast a calm but searching glance around her. She saw that they
had been in tears, and that they tried in vain to force their faces I into
a hurried composure, that seemed strangely at variance with what they
felt.
</p>
<p>
After a slight pause she sat down, and putting her hand to her temple,
mused for some minutes. They observed that a sorrow more deep and settled
than usual, was expressed on her countenance. Her eyes were filled,
although tears did not come, and the muscles of her lips quivered
excessively; yet she did not speak; and such was the solemnity of the
moment to them, who knew all, that none of them could find voice
sufficiently firm to address her.
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” said she, at length, “this has been a day of busy thought with me.
I think I see, and I am sure I feel my own situation. The only danger is,
that I may feel it too much. I fear I have felt it—(she put her hand
to her forehead as she spoke)—I fear I have felt it too deeply
already. Pauses—lapses, or perhaps want of memory for a certain
space, occasioned by—by———” she hesitated. “Bear
with me, papa, and mamma; bear with me; for this is a great effort; let me
recollect myself, and do not question me or—speak to me until I———.
It is, it is woeful to see me reduced to this; but nothing is seriously
wrong with me yet—nothing. Let me see; yes, yes, papa, here it is.
Let us not be reduced to the miserable necessity of watching each other,
as we have been. Let me know the worst. You have nearly broken me down by
suspense. Let me know the purport of the letter you received to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“To-day, love!” exclaimed her mother. “Yes, mamma, to-day. I made John
show it me on his way from the post-office. The superscription was Mr.
Osborne’s hand. Let me, O let me,” she exclaimed, dropping down upon her
knees, “as you value my happiness here and hereafter, let me at once know
the worst—the very worst. Am I not the daughter of a pious minister
of the Gospel, and do you think I shall or can forget the instructions I
received from his lips? Treat me as a rational being, if you wish me to
remain rational. But O, as you love my happiness here, and my soul’s
salvation, do not, papa, do not, mamma, do not, Maria, do not, Agnes,
William,—do not one or all of you keep your unhappy sister hanging
in the agony of suspense! It will kill me!—it will kill me!”
</p>
<p>
Suppressed sobs there were, which no firmness could restrain. But in a few
moments those precepts of the Christian pastor, which we have before
mentioned, came forth among this sorrowing family, in the same elevated
spirit which dictated them. When Jane had concluded this appeal to her
father, there was a dead, silence in the room, and every eye glanced from,
him to her, full of uncertainty as to what course of conduct he would
pursue. He turned his eyes upwards for a few moments, and said:
</p>
<p>
“Can truth, my children, under any circumstances, be injurious to——”
</p>
<p>
“Oh no, no, papa,” exclaimed Jane; “I know—I feel the penalty paid
for even the indirect violation of it.”
</p>
<p>
“In the name of God, then,” exclaimed the well-meaning man, “we will rely
upon the good sense and religious principle of our dear Jane, and tell her
the whole truth.”
</p>
<p>
“Henry, dear!” said Mrs. Sinclair in a tone of expostulation.
</p>
<p>
“Oh papa,” said Agnes, “remember your own words!”
</p>
<p>
“The truth, my papa, the truth!” said Jane. “You are its accredited
messenger.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane,” said he, “is your trust strong in the support of the Almighty?”
</p>
<p>
“I have no other dependence, papa.”
</p>
<p>
“Then,” said he, “this is the truth: Charles Osborne has been false to
you. He has broken his vows;—he is married to another woman. And
now, my child, may the God of truth, and peace, and mercy, sustain and
console you!”
</p>
<p>
“And He will, too, my papa!—He will!” she exclaimed, rising up;—“He
will! He will!—I—I know—I think I know something. I
violated truth, and now truth is my punishment. I violated it to my papa,
and now my papa is the medium of that punishment. Well, then, there’s a
Providence proved. But, in the mean time, mamma, what has become of my
beauty? It is gone—it is gone—and now for humility and
repentance—now for sackcloth and ashes. I am now no longer
beautiful!—so off, off go the trappings of vanity!”
</p>
<p>
She put her hands up to her bosom, and began to tear down her dress with a
violence so powerful, that it took William and Maria’s strength to prevent
her. She became furious. “Let me go,” she exclaimed, “let me go; I am
bound to a curse; but Charles, Charles—don’t you see he will be
poisoned: he will kiss her lips and be poisoned; poisoned lips for
Charles, and I too see it!—and mine here with balm upon them, and
peace and love! My boy’s lost, and I am lost, and the world has destroyed
us.”
</p>
<p>
She wrought with incredible strength, and attempted still, while speaking,
to tear her garments off; put finding herself overpowered, she at length
sat down and passed from this state of violence into a mood so helplessly
calm, that the family, now in an outcry of grief, with the exception of
her father who appeared cool, felt their very hearts shiver at the vacant
serenity of her countenance.
</p>
<p>
Her mother went over, and, seizing her husband firmly by the arms, pulled
him towards her, and with an ashy face and parched lips, exclaimed,
“There, Charles—all is now over—our child is an idiot!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh do not blame me,” said the brokenhearted father; “I did it for the
best. Had I thought—had I thought—but I will speak to her, for
I think my voice will reach her heart—you know how she loved me.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane,” said he, approaching her, “Jane, my dearest life, will you not
speak to your papa?”
</p>
<p>
She became uneasy again, and, much to their relief, broke silence.
</p>
<p>
“I am not,” said she, calmly; “it is gone; I was once though—indeed,
indeed I was; and it was said so; I was called the Fawn of—of—but
it seems beauty passes like the flower of the field.”
</p>
<p>
“Darling, speak to me, to your papa.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe I am old now; an old woman, I suppose. My hair is gray, and I
am wrinkled; that’s the reason why they scorn me; well I was once both
young and beautiful; but that is past. Charles,” said she, catching her
father’s hand and looking into it, “you are old, too, I believe. Why—why—why,
how is this? Your hair is long and white. Oh, what a change since I knew
you last. White hair! long, white, venerable, hair—that’s old age—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Pity old age within whose silver hairs
Honor and reverence evermore do lie.”
</pre>
<p>
“Thank God, dear Henry,” said her mother, “she is not at all events an
idiot. Children,” said she, “I trust you will remember your father’s
advice, and bear this—this——.” But here the heart and
strength of the mother herself were overcome, and she was sinking down
when her son caught her ere she fell, and carried her out in his arms,
accompanied by Maria and Agnes.
</p>
<p>
It would be difficult for any pen to paint the distraction of her father,
thus placed in a state of divided apprehension between his daughter and
his wife.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my child, my child,” he exclaimed, “Perhaps in the midst of this
misery, your mother may be dying! May the God of all consolation support
you and her! What, oh what will become of us!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” his daughter went on; “life’s a fearful thing that can work
such anges; but why may we not as well pass at once from youth to old age
as from happiness to misery? Here we are both old; ay, and if we are gray
it is less with age than affliction—that’s one comfort—I am
young enough to be beautiful yet; but age, when it comes prematurely on
the youthful, as it often does—thanks to treachery and
disappointment, ay, and thanks to a thousand causes which we all know but
don’t wish to think of; age, I say, when it comes prematurely on the
youthful, is just like a new and unfinished house that is suffered to fall
into ruin—desolation, naked, and fresh, and glaring—without
the reverence and grandeur of antiquity. Yes—yes—yes; but
there is another cause; and that must be whispered only to the uttermost
depths of silence—of silence; for silence is the voice of God. That
word—that word! Oh, how I shudder to think of it! And who will pity
me when I acknowledge it—there is one—one only—who will
mourn for my despair and the fate, foreordained and predestined, of one
whom he loved—that is my papa—my papa only—my papa only;
for he knows that I am a <i>castaway</i>—-A CAST-AWAY!”
</p>
<p>
These words were uttered with an energy of manner and a fluency of
utterance which medical men know to be strongly characteristic of
insanity, unless indeed where the malady is silent and moping. The
afflicted old man now discovered that his daughter’s mind had, in addition
to her disappointment, sunk under the frightful and merciless dogma, which
we trust will soon cease to darken and distort the beneficent character of
God. Indeed it might have been evident to him before that in looking upon
herself as a castaway, Jane’s sensitive spirit was gradually lapsing into
the gloomy horrors of predestination. But this blindness of the father to
such a tendency was very natural in a man to whose eye familiarity with
the doctrine had removed its deformity. The old man looked upon her
countenance with an expression of mute affliction almost verging on
despair; for a moment he forgot the situation of his wife and everything
but the consequences of a discovery so full of terror and dismay.
</p>
<p>
“Alas, my unhappy child,” he exclaimed, “and is this, too, to be added to
your misery and ours? Now, indeed, is the cup of our affliction full even
to overflowing. O God! who art good and full of mercy,” he added, dropping
on his knees under the bitter impulse of the moment, “and who wiliest not
the death of a sinner, oh lay not upon her or us a weight of sorrow
greater than we can bear. We do not, O Lord! for we dare not, desire Thee
to stay Thy hand; but oh, chastise us in mercy, especially her—her—Our
hearts’ dearest—she was ever the child, of our loves; but now she is
also the unhappy child of all our sorrows; the broken idol of affections
which we cannot change. Enable us, O God, to acquiesce under this
mysterious manifestation of Thy will, and to receive from Thy hand with
patience and resignation whatsoever of affliction it pleaseth Thee to lay
upon us. And touching this stricken one—if it were Thy blessed will
to—to—but no—oh no—not our will, oh Lord, but
Thine be done!”
</p>
<p>
It was indeed a beautiful thing to see the sorrow-bound father bowing down
his gray locks with humility before the footstool of his God, and
forbearing even to murmur under a dispensation so fearfully calamitous to
him and his. Religion, however, at which the fool and knave may sneer in
the moments of convivial riot, is after all the only stay on which the
human heart can rest in those severe trials of life which almost every one
sooner or later is destined to undergo. The sceptic may indeed triumph in
the pride of his intellect or in the hour of his passion; but no matter on
what arguments his hollow creed is based, let but the footstep of disease
or death approach, and he himself is the first to abandon it and take
refuge in those truths which he had hitherto laughed at or maligned. When
Mr. Sinclair arose, his countenance, through all the traces of sorrow
which were upon it, beamed with a light which no principle, merely human,
could communicate to it. A dim but gentle and holy radiance suffused his
whole face, and his heart, for a moment, received the assurance it wanted
so much. He experienced a feeling for which language has no terms, or at
least none adequate to express its character. It was “that peace of God
which passeth all understanding.”
</p>
<p>
In a few minutes after he had concluded his short but earnest prayer,
Agnes returned to let him know that her mamma was better and would
presently come in to sit with Jane, whom she could not permit, she said,
to regain out of her sight. Jane had been silent for some time, but the
extreme brilliancy of her eyes and the energy of her excitement were too
obvious to permit any expectation of immediate improvement.
</p>
<p>
When her mother and Maria returned, accompanied also by William, she took
no note whatsoever of them, nor indeed did she appear to have an eye for
anything external to her own deep but unsettled misery. Time after time
they spoke to her as before, each earnestly hoping that some favorite
expression or familiar tone of voice might impinge, however slightly, upon
her reason, or touch some chord of her affections. These tender devices of
their love, however, all failed; no corresponding emotion was awakened,
and they resolved, without loss of time, to see what course of treatment
medical advice recommend them to pursue on her behalf. Accordingly William
proceeded with a heavy heart to call in the aid of a gentleman who can
bear full testimony to the accuracy of our narrative—we allude to
that able and eminent practitioner, Doctor M’Cormick of. Belfast, whose
powers, of philosophical analysis, and patient investigation are surpassed
only by the success of the masterly skill with which he applies them. The
moment he left the room for this purpose, Jane spoke.
</p>
<p>
“It will be hard,” she said, “and I need not conceal it, for my very
thought has a voice at the footstool of the Almighty; the intelligences of
other worlds know it; all; the invisible spirits of the universe know it;
those that are evil rejoice, and the good would murmur if the fulness of
their own happiness permitted them. No—no—I need not conceal
it—hearken, therefore—hearken;” and she lowered her voice to a
whisper—“the Fawn of Springvale—Jane Sinclair—is
predestined to eternal misery. She is a <i>cast-away</i>. I may therefore
speak and raise my voice to warn; who shall dare,” she added, “who shall
dare ever to part from the truth! Those—those only who have been
foredoomed—like me. Oh misery, misery, is there no hope? nothing but
despair for one so young, and as they said, so gentle, and so beautiful,
Alas! alas! Death to me now is no consoler!”
</p>
<p>
She clasped her beautiful hands together as she spoke, and looked with a
countenance so full of unutterable woe that no heart could avoid
participating in her misery.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, oh darling of all our hearts,” said her weeping mother, “will you
not come over and sit beside your mamma—your mamma, my treasure, who
feels that she cannot long live to witness what you suffer.”
</p>
<p>
“The Fawn of Springvale,” she proceeded, “the gentle Fawn of Springvale,
for it was on the account of my gentleness I was so called, is stricken—the
arrow is here—in her poor broken heart; and what did she do, what
did the gentle creature do to suffer or to deserve all this misery?”
</p>
<p>
“True, my sister—too true, too true,” said Maria, bursting into an
agony of bitter sorrow; “what strange mystery is in the gentle one’s
affliction? Surely, if there was ever a spotless or a sinless creature on
earth, she was and is that creature.”
</p>
<p>
“Beware of murmuring, Maria,” said her father; “the purpose, though at
present concealed, may yet become sufficiently apparent for us to
recognize in it the benignant dispensation of a merciful God. Our duty, my
dear child, is now to bear, and be resigned. The issues of this sad
calamity are with the Almighty, and with Him let us patiently leave them.”
</p>
<p>
“Had I never disclosed my love,” proceeded Jane, “I might have stolen
quietly away from them all and laid my cheek on that hardest pillow which
giveth the soundest sleep; but would not concealment,” she added,
starting; “would not that too have been dissimulation? Oh God help me!—it
is, it is clear that in any event I was foredoomed!”
</p>
<p>
Agnes, who had watched her sister with an interest too profound to suffer
even the grief necessary on such an occasion to take place, now went over,
and taking her hand in one of hers, placed the fingers of the other upon
her sister’s cheek, thus attempting to fix Jane’s eyes upon her own
countenance—
</p>
<p>
“Do you not know who it is,” said she, “that is now speaking to you?—Look
upon me, and tell me do you forget me so soon?”
</p>
<p>
“Who can tell yet,” she proceeded, “who can tell yet—time may
retrieve all, and he may return: but the yew tree—I fear—I
fear—why, it is an emblem of death; and perhaps death may unite us—yes,
and I say he will—he will—he will. Does he not feel pity? Oh
yes, in a thousand, thousand cases he is the friend of the miserable.
Death the Consoler! Oh from how many an aching brow does he take away the
pain for ever? How many sorrows does he soothe into rest that is never
broken!—from how many hearts like mine, does he pluck the arrows
that fester in them, and bids them feel pain no more! In his house, that
house appointed for all living—what calmness and peace is there? How
sweet and tranquil is the bed which he smoothes down for the unhappy;
there the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. Then
give me Death the Consoler?—Death the Consoler!”
</p>
<p>
A sense of relief and wild exultation beamed from her countenance, on
uttering the last words, and she rose up and walked about the room
wringing her hands, yet smiling at the idea of being relieved by Death the
Consoler! It is not indeed unusual to witness in deranged persons, an
unconscious impression of pain and misery, accompanied at the same time by
a vague sense of unreal happiness—that is, a happiness which, whilst
it balances the latent conviction of their misery does not, however,
ultimately remove it. This probably constitutes that pleasure in madness,
which, it is said, none but mad persons know.
</p>
<p>
At length she stood, and, for a long time seemed musing upon various and
apparently contrasted topics, for she sometimes smiled as a girl at play,
and sometimes relapsed into darkness of mood and pain, and incoherency.
But after passing through these rapid changes for many minutes, she
suddenly exclaimed in a low but earnest voice, “Where is he?”
</p>
<p>
“Where is who, love?” said her mother.
</p>
<p>
“Where is he?—why does he not come?—something more than usual
must prevent him, or he would not stay away so long from ‘his own Jane
Sinclair.’ But I forgot; bless me, how feeble my memory is growing! Why
this is the hour of our appointment, and I will be late unless I hurry—for
who could give so gentle and affectionate a being as Charles pain?”
</p>
<p>
She immediately put on her bonnet, and was about to go abroad, when her
father, gently laying his hand upon her arm, said, in a kind but
admonitory voice, in which was blended a slightly perceptible degree of
parental authority—
</p>
<p>
“My daughter, surely you will not go out—you are unwell.”
</p>
<p>
She started slightly, paused, and looked as if trying to remember
something that she had forgotten. The struggle, however, was vain—her
recollection proved too weak for the task it had undertaken. After a
moment’s effort, she smiled sweetly in her father’s face, and said—
</p>
<p>
“You would not have me break my appointment, nor give poor Charles pain,
and his health, moreover, so delicate. You know he would die rather than
give me a moment’s anxiety. Die!—see that again—I know not
what puts death into my head so often.”
</p>
<p>
“Henry,” said her mother, “it is probably better to let her have her own
way for the present—at least until Dr. M’Cormick arrives. You and
Agnes can accompany her, perhaps she may be the better for it.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot refuse her,” said the old man; “at all events, I agree with you;
there can, I think, be no possible harm in allowing her to go. Come,
Agnes, we must, alas! take care of her.”
</p>
<p>
She then went out, they walking a few paces behind her, and proceeded down
the valley which we have already described in the opening of this story,
until she came to the spot at the river, where she first met Osborne. Here
she involuntarily stood a moment, and putting her hand to her right
shoulder, seemed to miss some object, that was obviously restored to her
recollection by an association connected with the place. She shook her
head, and sighed several times, and then exclaimed—
</p>
<p>
“Ungrateful bird, does it neglect me too?”
</p>
<p>
Her father pressed Agnes’s arm with a sensation of joy, but spoke not lest
his voice might disturb her, or break the apparent continuity of her
reviving memory. She seemed to think, however, that she delayed here too
long, for without taking further notice of anything she hurried on to the
spot where the first disclosure of their loves had taken place. On
reaching it she looked anxiously and earnestly around the copse or dell in
which the yew tree, with its turf seat stood.
</p>
<p>
<a name="linkimage-0003" id="linkimage-0003">
<!-- IMG --></a>
</p>
<div class="fig" style="width:80%">
<img src="images/plate052.jpg"
alt="Page 52-- How is This?--how Is This?--he Is Not Here! " width="100%" /><br />
</div>
<p>
“How is this?—how is this?”—she murmured to herself, “he is
not here!”
</p>
<p>
Both her father and Agnes observed that during the whole course of the
unhappy but faithful girl’s love, they never had witnessed such a
concentrated expression of utter woe and sorrow as now impressed
themselves upon her features.
</p>
<p>
“He has not come,” said she; “but I can wait—I can wait—it
will teach my heart to be patient.”
</p>
<p>
She then clasped her hands, and sitting down under the shade of the yew
tree, mused and murmured to herself alternately, but in such an evident
spirit of desolation and despair, as made her father fear that her heart
would literally break down under the heavy burden of her misery. When she
had sat here nearly an hour, he approached her and gently taking her hand,
which felt as cold as marble, said—
</p>
<p>
“Will you not come home, darling? Your mamma is anxious you should return
to her. Come,” and he attempted gently to draw her with him.
</p>
<p>
“I can wait, I can wait,” she replied, “if he should come and find me
gone, he would break his heart—I can wait.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh do not droop, my sweet sister; do not droop so much; all will yet be
well,” said Agnes, weeping.
</p>
<p>
“I care for none but him—to me there is only one being in life—all
else is a blank; but he will not come, and is it not too much, to try the
patience of a heart so fond and faithful.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not likely he will come to-day,” replied Agnes; “something has
prevented him; but to-morrow—”
</p>
<p>
“I will seek him elsewhere,” said Jane, rising suddenly; “but is it not
singular, and indeed to what strange passes things may come? A young lady
seeking her lover!—not over-modest certainly—nay, positively
indelicate—fie upon me! Why should I thus expose myself? It is
unworthy of my father’s daughter, and Jane Sinclair will not do it.”
</p>
<p>
She then walked a few paces homewards, but again stopped and earnestly
looked in every direction, as if expecting to see the object of her love.
Long indeed did she linger about a spot so dear to her; and often did she
sit down again and rise to go—sometimes wringing her hands in the
muteness of sorrow, and sometimes exhibiting a sense of her neglect in
terms of pettish and indirect censure against Osborne for his delay. It
was in one of those capricious moments that she bent her steps homewards;
and as she had again to pass that part of the river where the accident
occurred to the dove, Agnes and her father observed that she instinctively
put her hand to her shoulder, and appeared as if disappointed. On this
occasion, however, she made no observation whatever, but, much to their
satisfaction, mechanically proceeded towards Springvale House, which she
reached without uttering another word.
</p>
<p>
Until a short time before the arrival of Dr. M’Cormick, this silence
remained unbroken. She sat nearly in the same attitude, evidently
pondering on something that excited great pain, as was observable by her
frequent startings, and a disposition to look wildly about her, as if with
an intention of suddenly speaking. These, however, passed quickly away,
and she generally relapsed into her wild and unsettled reveries.
</p>
<p>
When the doctor arrived, he sat with her in silence for a considerable
time—listening to her incoherencies from an anxiety to ascertain, as
far as possible, by what she might utter, whether her insanity was likely
to be transient or otherwise. The cause of it he had already heard from
report generally, and a more exact and circumstantial account on that day
from her brother William.
</p>
<p>
“It is difficult,” he at length said, “to form anything like an exact
opinion upon the first attack of insanity, arising from a disappointment
of the heart. Much depends upon the firmness of the general character, and
the natural force of their common sense. If I were to judge, not only by
what I have heard from this most beautiful and interesting creature, as
well as from the history of her heart, which her brother gave me so fully,
I would say that I think this attack will not be a long one. I am of
opinion that her mind is in a state of transition not from reason but to
it; and that this transition will not be complete without much physical
suffering. The state of her pulse assures me of this, as does the coldness
of her hands. I should not be surprised if, in the course of this very
night she were attacked with strong fits. These, if they take place, will
either restore her to reason or confirm her insanity. Poor girl,” said the
amiable man, looking on her whilst his eyes filled with tears, “he must
have been a heartless wretch to abandon such a creature. My dear Jane,” he
added, addressing her, for he had been, and still is, familiar with the
family; “I am sorry to find you are so unwell, but you will soon be
bettor. Do you not know me.”
</p>
<p>
“It was sworn,” said the unhappy mourner; “it was sworn and I felt this
here—here “—and she placed her hand upon her heart; “I felt
this little tenant of my poor bosom sink—sink, and my blood going
from my cheeks when the words were uttered. More beautiful! more
beautiful! why, and what is love if it is borne away merely by beauty? I
loved him not for his beauty alone. I loved him because he—he—because
he loved me—but at first I did love him for his beauty; well, he has
found another more beautiful; and his own Jane Sinclair, his Fawn of
Springvale, as he used to call me, is forgotten. But mark me—let
none dare to blame him—he only fulfilled his destined part—the
thing was foredoomed, and I knew that by my suppression of the truth to my
papa, the seal of reprobation was set to my soul. Then—then it was
that I felt myself a cast-away! And indeed,” she added, rising up and
laying the forefinger of her right hand, on the palm of her left, “I would
at any time sacrifice myself for his happiness; I would; yet alas,” she
added, sitting down and hanging her head in sorrow; “why—why is it
that I am so miserable, when he is happy? Why is that, Miss Jane Sinclair—why
is that?” She then sighed deeply, and added in a tone of pathos almost
irresistible—“Oh that I had the wings of a dove, that I might flee
away and be at rest.”
</p>
<p>
She had scarcely spoken, when, by a beautiful and affecting coincidence,
Ariel entered the room, and immediately flew into her bosom. She put her
hand up and patted it for some time rather unconsciously than otherwise.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you foolish bird,” she at length said; “have you no better place of
rest, no calmer spot to repose upon, than a troubled and a broken heart?”
</p>
<p>
This incident of the dove, together with the mournful truth of this
melancholy observation, filled every eye with tears, except those of her
father, who now exhibited a spirit of calm obedience to what he considered
an affliction that called upon him to act as one whose faith was not the
theory of a historic Christian.
</p>
<p>
“But how,” added Jane, “can I be unhappy with the Paraclete in my bosom?
The Paraclete—oh that I were not reprobate and foredoomed—then
indeed, he might be there—all, all by one suppression of truth—but
surely my papa pities his poor girl for that, there is, I know, one that
loves me, and one that pities me. My papa knows that I am foredoomed, and
cannot but pity me: but where is he, and why does he delay so long. Hush!
I will sing—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
The dawning of morn, the daylight’s sinking,
The night’s long hours still find me thinking
Of thee, thee—only thee!”
</pre>
<p>
She poured a spirit into these words so full of the wild sorrow of
insanity, as to produce an effect that was thrilling and fearful upon
those who were forced to listen to her. Nay, her voice seemed, in some
degree, to awaken her own emotions, or to revive her memory to a confused
perception of her situation. And in mercy it would appear that Providence
unveiled only half her memory to reason; for from the effect which even
that passing glimpse had upon her, it is not wrong to infer that had she
seen it in its full extent, she would have immediately sunk under it.
</p>
<p>
After singing the words of Moore with all the unregulated pathos of a
maniac, she wrung her hands, and was for a considerable time silent.
During this interval she sighed deeply, and after a pause of half an hour
arose suddenly, and seizing her father by the breast of the coat, brought
him over, and placed him on the sofa beside her. She then looked earnestly
into his face, and was about to speak, but her thoughts were too weak for
the task, and after putting her hand to her forehead, as if to assist her
recollection, she let it fall passively beside her, and hung-her head in a
mood, partaking at once of childish pique and deep dejection.
</p>
<p>
The doctor, who watched her closely, observed, that in his opinion the
consequences of the unhappy intelligence that day communicated to her, had
not yet fully developed themselves. “The storm has not yet burst,” he
added, “but it is quite evident that the elements for it are fast
gathering. She will certainly have a glimpse of reason before the
paroxysms appear, because, in point of fact, that is what will induce
them.”
</p>
<p>
“How soon, doctor,” asked her mother, “do you think she will have to
encounter this fresh and woeful trial?”
</p>
<p>
“I should be disposed to think within the lapse of twenty-four hours;
certainly within forty-eight.”
</p>
<p>
The amiable doctor’s opinion, however, was much more quickly verified than
he imagined; for Jane, whose heart yearned towards her father with the
beautiful instinct of an affection which scarcely insanity itself could
overcome, once more looked earnestly into his face, with an eye in which
meaning and madness seemed to struggle for the mastery. She gazed at him
for a long time, put her hands upon his white hair, into which she gently
twined her long white fingers; once or twice she smiled, and said
something in a voice too low to be heard: but all at once she gave a
convulsive start, clasped her hands wofully, and throwing herself on his
bosom, exclaimed:
</p>
<p>
“Oh papa, papa—your child is lost: pray for me—pray for me.”
</p>
<p>
Her sobs became too thick and violent for further utterance; she panted
and wrought strongly, until at length she lay with locked teeth and
clenched hands struggling in a fit which eventually, by leaving her,
terminated in a state of lethargic insensibility.
</p>
<p>
For upwards of three days she suffered more than any person unacquainted
with her delicacy of constitution could deem her capable of enduring. And,
indeed, were it not that the aid rendered by Dr. M’Cormick was so prompt
and so skilful, it is possible that the sorrows of the faithful Jane
Sinclair might have here closed. On the fourth day, however, she
experienced a change; but, alas, such a change as left the loving and
beloved group who had hung over her couch with anxious hopes of her
restoration to reason, now utterly hopeless and miserable. She arose from
her paroxysms a beautiful, happy, and smiling maniac, from whose soul in
mercy had been removed that susceptibility of mental pain, which
constitutes the burthen and bitterness of ordinary calamity.
</p>
<p>
The first person who discovered this was her mother, who, on the fourth
morning of her illness, had stolen to her bedside to see how her beloved
one felt. Agnes, who would permit no other person to nurse her darling
sister, lay asleep with her head reclining on the foot of the bed, having
been overcome by her grief and the fatigue of incessant watching. As her
mother stooped down to look into the sufferer’s face, her heart bounded
with delight oh seeing Jane’s eyes smiling upon her with all the symptoms
of recognition.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my heart’s dearest,” she said, in a soothing, low inquiry, “don’t
you know me?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, very well,” she replied; “you are my mamma, and this is Agnes
sleeping on the foot of the bed. Why does she sleep there?”
</p>
<p>
The happy mother scarcely heard her child’s question, for ere the words
were well uttered she laid her head down upon the mourner’s bosom, in a
burst of melancholy joy, and wept so loudly that her voice awakened Agnes,
who, starting up, exclaimed:
</p>
<p>
“Oh, mother, mother—what is this? Is—?” she said, “No, no—she
must not—she would not leave her Agnes. Oh mother—mother, is
it so?”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, Agnes love; no—but may the mercy of God be exalted for
ever, Jane knows her mamma this morning, and she knows you too, Agnes.”
</p>
<p>
That ever faithful sister no sooner heard the words, than a smile of
indescribable happiness overspread her face, which, however, became
instantly pale, and the next moment she sunk down, and in a long swoon
forgot both the love and sorrow of her favorite sister. In little more
than a minute the family were assembled in the sickroom, and heard from
Mrs. Sinclair’s lips the history, as she thought, of their beloved one’s
recovery. Agnes was soon restored, and indeed it would be impossible to
witness a scene of such unexpected delight, as that presented by the
rejoicing group which surrounded the bed of the happy—alas, too
happy, Jane Sinclair.
</p>
<p>
“Is it possible, my dear,” said her father, “that our darling is restored
to her sense and recollection?”
</p>
<p>
“Try her, Henry,” said the proud mother.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my love, do you not know me?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“To be sure, papa; to be sure,” she replied smiling.
</p>
<p>
“And you know all of us, my heart’s treasure?”
</p>
<p>
“Help me up a little,” she replied; “now I will show you: you are my papa—there
is my mamma—that is William—and Maria there will kiss me.”
</p>
<p>
Maria, from whose eyes gushed tears of delight, flew to the sweet girl’s
bosom.
</p>
<p>
“But,” added Jane, “there is another—another that must come to my
bosom and stay there—Agnes!”
</p>
<p>
“I am here, my own darling,” replied Agnes, stooping and folding her arms
about the beautiful creature’s snow-white neck, whilst she kissed her lips
with a fervor of affection equal to the delight experienced at her
supposed recovery.
</p>
<p>
“There now, Agnes, you are to sleep with mo to-night: but I want my papa.
Papa, I want you.”
</p>
<p>
Her father stood forward, his mild eyes beaming with an expression of
delight and happiness.
</p>
<p>
“I am here, my sweet child.”
</p>
<p>
“You ought to be a proud man, papa; a proud man: although I say it, that
ought <i>not</i> to say it, you are father to the most beautiful girl in
Europe. Charles Osborne has traveled Europe, and can find none at all so
beautiful as the Fawn of Springvale, and so he is coming home one of these
days to marry me, because, you know, because he could find none else so
beautiful. If he had—if he had—you know—you may be
assured, I would not be the girl of his choice. Yet I would marry him
still, if it were not for one thing; and that is—that I am
foredoomed; a reprobate and a cast-away; predestined—predestined—and
so I would not wish to drag him to hell along with me; I shall therefore
act the heroic part, and refuse him. Still it is something—oh it is
much—and I am proud of it, not only on my own account, but on his,
to be the most beautiful girl in Europe! I am proud of it, because he
would not marry if I were not.”
</p>
<p>
Oh unhappy, but affectionate mourners, what—what was all you had yet
suffered, when contrasted with the sudden and unexpected misery of this
bitter moment Your hearts had gathered in joy and happiness around the bed
of that sweet girl, the gleams of whose insanity you had mistaken for the
light of reason; and now has hope disappeared, and the darkness of utter
despair fallen upon you all for ever.
</p>
<p>
“I wish to rise,” she proceeded, “and to join the morning prayer; until
then I shall only dress in my wrapper: after that I shall dress as becomes
me. I know I have nothing to hope either in this world or the next,
consequently pride in me is not a sin: the measure of my misery has been
filled up; and the only interval, of happiness left me, is that between
this and death. Dress me, Agnes.”
</p>
<p>
The pause arising from the revulsion of feeling, occasioned by the
discovery of her settled insanity, was indeed an exemplification of that
grief which lies too deep for tears. Sone of them could weep, but they
looked upon her and each other, with a silent agony, which far transcended
the power of clamorous sorrow.
</p>
<p>
“Children,” said her father, whose fortitude, considering the nature of
this his great affliction, was worthy of better days; “let us neither look
upon our beloved one, nor upon each other. There,” said he, pointing
upwards, “let us look there. You all know how I loved—how I love
her. You all know how she loved me; but I cast—or I strive to cast
the burthen, of my affliction upon Him who has borne all for our
salvation, and you see I am tearless. Dress the dear child, Agnes, and as
she desires it, let her join us at prayer, and may the Lord who has
afflicted us, hearken to our supplications!”
</p>
<p>
Tenderly and with trembling hands did Agnes dress the beloved girl, and
when the fair creature, supported by her two sisters, entered the parlor,
never was a more divine picture of beauty seen to shine out of that cloud,
with which the mysterious hand of of God had enveloped her.
</p>
<p>
At prayer she knelt as meekly, and with as much apparent devotion as she
had ever done in the days of her most rational and earnest piety. But it
was woful to see the blighted girl go through all the forms of worship,
when it was known that the very habit which actuated her resulted from
those virtues, which even insanity could not altogether repress.
</p>
<p>
When they had arisen from their, knees, she again addressed Agnes in a
tone of cheerful sweetness, such as she had exhibited in her happier days.
</p>
<p>
“Agnes, now for our task; and indeed you must perform it with care.
Remember that you are about to dress the most beautiful girl in Europe.
What a fair cast-away am I, Agnes?”
</p>
<p>
“I hope not a cast-away, Jane; but I shall dress you with care and
tenderness, notwithstanding.”
</p>
<p>
“Every day I must dress in my best, because when Charles returns, you know
it will be necessary that I should justify his choice, by appearing as
beautiful as possible.”
</p>
<p>
“Give the innocent her own way,” said her father; “give her, in all that
may gratify the child, her own way, where it is not directly wrong to do
so.”
</p>
<p>
Agnes and she then went up to her room, that she might indulge in that
harmless happiness, which the fiction of hope had, under the mercy of God,
extracted, from the reality of despair.
</p>
<p>
When the ceremony of the toilette was over, she and her sister returned to
the parlor, and they could notice a slight tinge of color added to her
pale cheek, by the proud consciousness of her beauty. The exertion,
however, she had undergone, considering her extremely weak and exhausted
state of of health was more than she could bear long. But a few minutes
had elapsed after her reappearance in the parlor, when she said—
</p>
<p>
“Mamma, I am unwell; I want to be undressed, and to go to bed; I am very
faint; help me to bed, mamma—and if you come and stay with me, I
shall tell you every thing about my prospects in life—yes, and in
death, too; because I have prospects in death—but ah,” she added,
shuddering, “they are dark—dark!”
</p>
<p>
Seldom, indeed, was a family tried like this family; and never was the
endurance of domestic love, and its triumph over the chilling habit of
affliction, more signally manifested than in the undying tenderness of
their hearts and hands, in all that was necessary to her comfort, or
demanded by the childish caprices of her malady.
</p>
<p>
On going upstairs, she kissed them all as usual, but they then discovered,
for the first time, in all its bitterness, what a dark and melancholy
enjoyment it is to kiss the lips of a maniac, who has loved us, and whom
we still must love.
</p>
<p>
“Jane,” said William, struggling to be firm, “kiss me, too, before you
go.”
</p>
<p>
“Come to me, William,” said she, “for I am not able to go to you. Oh, my
brother, if I did not love you, I would be very wicked.”
</p>
<p>
The affectionate young man kissed her, and, as he did, the big tears
rolled down his cheeks. He wept aloud.
</p>
<p>
“I never, never gave her up till now,” he exclaimed; “but”—and his
face darkened into deep indignation as he spoke, “we shall see about it
yet, Jane dear. I shall allow a month or two—she may recover; but if
I suffer this to go unav——” he paused; “I meant nothing,” he
added, “except that I will not despair of her yet.”
</p>
<p>
About ten days restored her to something like health, but it was obvious
that her constitution had sustained a shock which it could not long
survive. Of this Dr. M’Cormick assured them.
</p>
<p>
“In so delicate a subject as she is,” he added, “we usually find that when
reason goes, the physical powers soon follow it. But if my opinion be
correct, I think you will have the consolation of seeing her mind clear
before she dies. There comes often in such cases what the common people
properly, and indeed beautifully, term a light before death, and I think
she will have it. As you are unanimous against putting her into a private
asylum, you must only watch the sweet girl quietly, and without any
appearance of vigilance, allowing her in all that is harmless and
indifferent to have her own way. Religious feeling you perceive
constitutes a strong feature in her case, the rest is obviously the result
of the faithless conduct of Osborne. Poor girl, here she comes, apparently
quite happy.” Jane entered as he spoke, after having been dressed as usual
for the day, in her best apparel. She glanced for a moment at the glass,
and readjusted her hair which had, she thought, got a little out of order;
after which she said, smiling,
</p>
<p>
“Why should I fear comparisons? He may come as soon as he pleases. I am
ready to receive him, but do you know I think that my papa and mamma are
not so fond of me as they ought to be. Is it not an honor to have for
their daughter a girl whose beauty is unsurpassed in Europe? I am not
proud of it for my own sake, but for his.”
</p>
<p>
“Jane, do you know this gentleman, dear?” said her mother.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes; that is Dr. M’Cormick.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad to see that your health is so much improved, my dear,” said the
doctor.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes;” she replied, “I am quite well—that is so far as this world
is concerned; but for all so happy as I look, you would never guess that I
am reprobate. Now could you tell me, doctor, why it is that I look so
happy knowing as I do that I am foredoomed to misery?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” he replied, “but you will tell us yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“Why it is because I do know it. Knowing the worst is often a great
consolation, I assure you. I, at least, have felt it so.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh what a noble mind is lost in that sweet girl!” exclaimed the worthy
physician.
</p>
<p>
“But it seems, mamma,” she proceeded, “there is a report gone abroad that
I am mad. I met yesterday—was it not yesterday, Agnes?—I met a
young woman down on the river side, and she asked me if it were true that
I was crazed with love, and how do you think I replied, mamma? I said to
her, ‘If you would avoid misery—misery, mark—never violate
truth even indirectly.’ I said that solemnly, and would have said more but
that Agnes rebuked her for speaking, and then wept. Did you not weep,
Agnes?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh no wonder I should,” replied her sister, deeply moved; “the interview
she alludes to, doctor, was one that occurred the day before yesterday
between her and another poor girl in the neighborhood who is also
unsettled, owing to a desertion of a still baser kind. It was becoming too
affecting to listen to, and I chid the poor thing off.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed, she chid her off, and the poor thing as she told me, about
to be a bride to-morrow. She said she was in quest of William that they
might be married, and asked me if I had seen him. If you do, she added,
tell him that Fanny is waiting for him, and that as everything is ready
she expects he’ll come and marry her to-morrow as he promised. Now, mamma,
Agnes said, that although she chid her, she wept for her, but why should
you weep, Agnes, for a girl who is about to become a bride to-morrow?
Surely you did not weep because she was going to be made happy? Did you?”
</p>
<p>
“All who are going to become brides are not about to experience happiness,
my dear,” replied her sister.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I should think so certainly, Agnes,” replied Jane. “Fie, fie, dear
sister Agnes, do not lay down such doctrine. Did you not see the happy
girl we met yesterday—was it yesterday? But no matter, Agnes, we
shall not quarrel about it. Come and walk. Good-by, my mamma; doctor, I
wish you a good morning,” and with a grace that was inimitable, she made
him a distant, but most respectful curtsey.
</p>
<p>
“Oh!” said she, turning back, “if any stranger should arrive during my
absence, mamma, send for me immediately; or stay do not—let him meet
me at the place appointed; I will be there.”
</p>
<p>
She then took Agnes’s arm, for Agnes it was who attended her in all her
ramblings, and both proceeded on their every-day saunter through the
adjoining fields.
</p>
<p>
A little time, indeed, proved how very accurate had been the opinion of
Dr. M’Cormick; for although Jane was affected by no particular bodily
complaint, yet it appeared by every day’s observation that she was
gradually sinking. In the meantime, three or four months elapsed without
bringing about any symptom whatsoever of improvement. Her derangement
flashed out into no extraordinary paroxysm, but on the contrary assumed a
wild and graceful character, sometimes light and unsettled as the glancing
of sunbeams on a disturbed current, and occasionally pensive and beautiful
as the beams of an autumnal moon. In all the habits of the family she was
most exact. Her devotional composure at prayer appeared to be fraught with
the humblest piety; her attendance at Meeting was remarkably punctual, and
her deportment edifying to an extreme degree. The history, too, of her
insanity and its cause had gone far and wide, as did the sympathy which it
excited. In all her innocent ramblings with Agnes around her father’s
house, and through the adjoining fields, no rude observation or unmannered
gaze ever offended the gentle creature; but on the contrary, the
delicate-minded peasant of the north would often turn aside from an
apprehension of disturbing her, as well perhaps as out of reverence for
the calamity of a creature so very young and beautiful.
</p>
<p>
Indeed, many affecting observations were made, which, could her friends
have heard them, would have fallen like balm upon their broken spirits.
Full of compassion they were for her sore misfortune, and of profound
sympathy for the sorrows of her family.
</p>
<p>
“Alas the day, my bonnie lady! My Heart is sair to see sae lovely a thing
gliding about sae unhappy. Black be his gate that had the heart to leave
you, for rank and wealth, my winsome lassie. Weary on him, and little good
may his wealth and rank do him! Oh wha would a thocht that the peerless
young blossom wad hae been withered so soon, or that the Fawn o’
Springvale wad hae ever come to the like o’ this. Alas! the day, too, for
the friends that nurst you, Ay bonnie bairn!” and then the kind-hearted
matron would wipe her eyes on seeing the far-loved Fawn of Springvale
passing by, unconscious that the fatal arrow which had first struck her
was still quivering in her side. The fourth month had now elapsed, and
Jane’s malady neither exhibited any change nor the slightest symptom of
improvement. William, who had watched her closely all along, saw that no
hope of any such consummation existed. He remarked, too, with a bitter
sense of the unprincipled injury inflicted on the confiding girl, that
every week drew her perceptibly nearer and nearer to the grave. His blood
had in fact long been boiling in his veins with an indignation which he
could scarcely stifle. He entertained, however, a strong reverence for
religion, and had Jane, after a reasonable period, recovered, he intended
to leave Osborne to be punished only by his own remorse. There was no
prospect, however, of her being restored to reason, and now his
determination was finally taken. Nay, so deeply resolved had he been on
this as an ultimate step in the event of her not recovering, that soon
after Mr. Osborne’s return from London, he waited on that gentleman, and
declared his indignation at the treachery of his son to be so deep and
implacable that he requested of him as a personal favor, to suspend all
communication with the unhappy girl’s family, lest he might be tempted
even by the sight of any person connected with so base a man, to go and
pistol him on whatever spot he might be able to find him. This, which was
rather harsh to the amiable gentleman, excited in his breast more of
sorrow than resentment. But it happened fortunately enough for both
parties that a day or two before this angry communication, Dr. M’Cormick
had waited upon the latter, and gave it as his opinion that any
intercourse between the two families would be highly dangerous to Jane’s
state of mind, by exciting associations that might bring back to her
memory the conduct of his son. The consequence was, that they saw each
other only by accident, although Mr. Osborne often sent to inquire
privately after Jane’s health.
</p>
<p>
William having now understood that Osborne and his wife resided in Paris,
engaged a friend to accompany him thither, for the purpose of demanding
satisfaction for the injuries inflicted on his sister. All the necessary
arrangements were accordingly made; the very day for their departure was
appointed, and a letter addressed to Agnes actually written, to relieve
the family from the alarm occasioned by his disappearance, when a
communication from Osborne to his father, at once satisfied the indignant
young man that his enemy was no longer an object for human resentment.
</p>
<p>
This requires but brief explanation. Osborne, possessing as he did,
ambition, talent, and enthusiasm in a high degree, was yet deficient in
that firmness of purpose which is essential to distinction in public or
private life. His wife was undoubtedly both beautiful and accomplished,
and it is undeniable that his marriage with her opened to him brilliant
prospects as a public man. Notwithstanding her beauty, however, their
union took place not to gratify his love, but his ambition. Jane Sinclair,
in point of fact, had never been displaced from his affection, for as she
was in his eye the most beautiful, so was she in the moments of
self-examination, the best beloved. This, however, availed the unhappy
girl but little, with a man in whose character ambition was the
predominant impulse. To find himself beloved by a young and beautiful
woman of wealth and fashion was too much for one who possessed but little
firmness and an insatiable thirst after distinction. To jostle men of rank
and property out of his path, and to jostle them successfully, when
approaching the heart of an heiress, was too much for the vanity of an
obscure young man, with only a handsome person and good talents to
recommend him. The glare of fashionable life, and the unexpected success
of his addresses made him giddy, and despite an ineffaceable conviction of
dishonor and treachery, he found himself husband to a rich heiress, and
son-in-law to a baronet. And now was he launched in fall career upon the
current of fashionable dissipation, otherwise called high life. This he
might have borne as well as the other votaries of polished profligacy,
were it not for one simple consideration—he had neither health nor
constitution, nor, to do the early lover of Jane Sinclair justice, heart
for the modes and habits of that society, through the vortices of which he
now found himself compelled to whirl. He was not, in fact, able to keep
pace with the rapid motions of his fashionable wife, and the result in a
very short time was, that their hearts were discovered to be anything but
congenial—in fact anything but united. The absence of domestic
happiness joined to that remorse which his conduct towards the unassuming
but beautiful object of his first affection entailed upon a heart that,
notwithstanding its errors, was incapable of foregoing its own
convictions, soon broke down the remaining stamina of his constitution,
and before the expiration of three months, he found himself hopelessly
smitten by the same disease which had been so fatal to his family. His
physicians told him that if there were any chance of his recovery, it must
be in the efficacy of his native air; and his wife, with fashionable
apathy, expressed the same opinion, and hoped that he might, after a
proper sojourn at home, be enabled to join her early in the following
season at Naples. Up to this period he had heard nothing of the mournful
consequences which his perfidy had produced upon the intellect of our
unhappy Jane. His father, who in fact still entertained hopes of her
ultimate sanity, now that his son was married, deemed it unnecessary to
embitter his peace by a detail of the evils he had occasioned her. But
when, like her brother William, he despaired of her recovery, he
considered it only an act of justice towards her and her family to lay
before Charles the hideousness of his guilt together with its woful
consequences. This melancholy communication was received by him the day
after his physicians had given him over, for in fact the prescription of
his native air was only a polite method of telling him that there was no
hope. His conscience, which recent circumstances had already awakened, was
not prepared for intelligence so dreadful. Remorse, or rather repentance
seized him, and he wrote to beg that his father would suffer a penitent
son to come home to die.
</p>
<p>
This letter, the brief contents of which we have given, his father
submitted to Mr. Sinclair, whose reply was indeed characteristic of the
exalted Christian, who can forget his own injury in the distress of his
enemy.
</p>
<p>
“Let him come,” said the old man; “our resentments have long since passed
away, and why should not yours? He has now a higher interest to look to
than any arising from either love or ambition. His immortal soul is at
stake, and if we can reconcile him to heaven, the great object of
existence will after all be secured. God forbid that our injuries should
stand in the way of his salvation. Allow me,” he added, “to bring this
letter home, that I may read it to my family, with one exception of
course. Alas! it contains an instructive lesson.”
</p>
<p>
This was at once acceded to by the other, and they separated.
</p>
<p>
When William heard the particulars of Osborne’s melancholy position, he of
course gave up the hostility of his purpose, and laid before his friend a
history of the circumstances connected with his brief and unhappy career.
</p>
<p>
“He is now a dying man,” said William, “to whom this life, its idle forms
and unmeaning usages, are as nothing, or worse than nothing. A higher
tribunal than the guilty spirit of this world’s honor will demand
satisfaction from him for his baseness towards unhappy Jane. To that
tribunal I leave him; but whether he live or die, I will never look upon
my insane sister, without thinking of him as a villain, and detesting his
very name and memory.”
</p>
<p>
If these sentiments be considered ungenerous, let it be remembered that
they manifested less his resentment to Osborne, than the deep and elevated
affection which he bore his sister, for whose injuries he felt much more
indignantly than he would have done for his own.
</p>
<p>
Jane, however, from this period forth began gradually to break down, and
her derangement, though still inoffensive and harmless, assumed a more
anxious and melancholy expression. This might arise, to be sure, from the
depression of spirits occasioned by a decline of health. But from whatever
cause it proceeded, one thing was evident, that an air of deep dejection
settled upon her countenance and whole deportment. She would not, for
instance, permit Agnes in their desultory rambles to walk by her side, but
besought her to attend at a distance behind her.
</p>
<p>
“I wish to be alone, dear Agnes,” she said, “but notwithstanding that, I
do not wish to be without you. I might have been some time ago the Queen
of beauty, but now, Agnes, I am the Queen of Sorrow.”
</p>
<p>
“You have had your share of sorrow, my poor stricken creature,” replied
Agnes, heavily.
</p>
<p>
“But there is, Agnes, a melancholy beauty in sorrow—it is so sweet
to be sad. Did. you ever see a single star in the sky, Agnes?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, love, often.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, that is like sorrow, or rather that is like me. Does it not always
seem to mourn, and to mourn alone, but the moment that another star arises
then the spell is broken, and it seems no more to mourn in the solitude of
heaven.”
</p>
<p>
“Agnes looked at her with sad but earnest admiration, and exclaimed in a
quivering-voice as she pressed her to her bosom,
</p>
<p>
“Oh Jane, Jane, how my heart loves you!—the day is coming, my sister—our
sweetest, our youngest, our dearest—the day is coming when we will
see you no more—when your sorrows and your joys, whether real or
imaginary—when all the unsettled evidences of goodness, which
nothing could destroy, will be gone; and you with all you’ve suffered—with
all your hopes and fears, will be no longer present for our hearts to
gather about. Oh my sister, my sister! how will the old man live! He will
not—he will not. We see already that he suffers, and what it costs
him to be silent. His gait is feeble and infirm is and head bent since
the’ hand of afiliction has come upon you. Yet, Jane, Jane, we could bear
all, provided you were permitted to remain with us! Your voice—your
voice—and is the day so soon to come when we will not hear it? when
our eyes will no more rest upon you? And”—added the affectionate
girl, now overcome by her feelings, laying her calm sister’s head at the
same time upon her bosom, “and when those locks so brown and rich that
your Agnes’s hands have so often dressed, will be mouldering in the grave,
and that face—oh, the seal of death is upon your pale, pale cheek,
my sister!—my sister!” She could say no more, but kissed Jane’s
lips, and pressing her to her heart, she wept in a long fit of
irrepressible grief.
</p>
<p>
Jane looked up with a pensive gaze into Agnes’s face, and as she calmly
dried her sister’s tears, said:—
</p>
<p>
“Is it not strange, Agnes, that I who am the Queen of Sorrow cannot weep.
I resemble some generous princess, who though rich, gives away her wealth
to the needy in such abundance that she is always poor herself. I who weep
not, supply you all with tears, and cannot find one for myself when I want
it. Indeed so it seems, my sister.”
</p>
<p>
“It is true, indeed, Jane—too true, too true, my darling.”
</p>
<p>
“Agnes, I could tell you a secret. It is not without reason that I am the
Queen of Sorrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Alas, it is not, my sweet innocent.”
</p>
<p>
“I have the secret here,” said she, putting her hand to her bosom, “and no
one suspects that I have. The cause why I am the Queen of Sorrow is indeed
here—here. But come, I do not much like this arbor somehow. There
is, I think, a reason for it, but I forget it. Let us walk elsewhere.”
</p>
<p>
This was the arbor of osiers in which Osborne in the enthusiasm of his
passion, said that if during his travels he found a girl more beautiful,
he would cease to love Jane, and to write to her—an expression
which, as the reader knows, exercised afterwards a melancholy power upon
her intellect.
</p>
<p>
Agnes and she proceeded as she desired, to saunter about, which they did
for the most part in silence, except when she wished to stop and make an
observation of her own free will. Her step was slow, her face pale, and
her gait, alas, quite feeble, and evidently that of a worn frame and a
broken heart.
</p>
<p>
For some time past, she seemed to have forgotten that she was a foredoomed
creature, and a cast-away, at least her allusions to this were less
frequent than before—a circumstance which Dr. M’Cormick said he
looked upon as the most favorable symptom he had yet seen in her case.
</p>
<p>
Upon this day, however, she sauntered about in silence, and passed from
place to place, followed by Agnes; like the waning moon, accompanied by
her faithful and attendant star.
</p>
<p>
After having passed a green field, she came upon the road with an
intention of crossing it, and going down by the river to the yew tree,
which during all her walks she never failed to visit. Here it was that,
for the second time, she met poor Fanny Morgan, the unsettled victim of
treachery more criminal still than that which had been practised upon
herself.
</p>
<p>
“You are the bonnie Fawn of Springvale that’s gone mad with love,” said
the unhappy creature.
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” replied Jane, “you are mistaken. I am the Queen of Sorrow.”
</p>
<p>
“I am to be married to-morrow,” said the other. “Everything’s ready, but I
can’t find William. Did you see him? But maybe you may, and if you do—oh
speak a word for me, but one word, and tell him that all’s ready, and that
Fanny’s waiting, and that he must not break his promise.”
</p>
<p>
“You are very happy to be married tomorrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied the other smiling—“I am happy enough now; but when we
are married—when William makes me his wife, people won’t look down
on me any longer. I wish I could find him, for oh, my heart is sick, and
will be sick, until I see him. If he knew how I was treated, he would not
suffer it. If you see him, will you promise to tell him that all’s ready,
and that I am waiting for him?—Will you, my bonnie lady?”
</p>
<p>
“I could tell you a secret,” said Jane—“they don’t know at home that
I got the letter at all—but I did, and have read it—he is
coming home—coming home to die—that’s what makes me the Queen
of Sorrow. Do you ever weep?”
</p>
<p>
“No, but they took the baby from me, and beat me—my brother John
did; but William was not near to take my part?”
</p>
<p>
“Who will you have at the wedding?”
</p>
<p>
“I have no bride’s maid yet—but may be you would be that for me, my
bonnie lady. John said I disgraced them; but surely I only loved William.
I wish to-morrow was past, and that he would remove my shame—I could
then be proud, but now I cannot.”
</p>
<p>
“And what are you ashamed of? It is no shame to love him.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, and all would be well enough, but that they beat me and took away
the baby—my brother John did.”
</p>
<p>
“But did William ever swear to you, that if he mot a girl more beautiful,
he would cease to love you, and to write to you?”
</p>
<p>
“No, he promised to marry me.”
</p>
<p>
“And do you know why he does not?”
</p>
<p>
“If I could, find him he would. Oh, if you see him, will you tell him that
I’m waiting, and that all’s ready?”
</p>
<p>
“You,” said Jane, “have been guilty of a great sin.”
</p>
<p>
“So they said, and that I brought myself to shame too. But William will
take away that if I could find him.”
</p>
<p>
“You told an indirect falsehood to your father—you concealed the
truth—and now the hand of God is upon you. There is nothing for you
now but death.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t like death—it took away my baby—if they would give me
back my baby I would not care—-except John—I would hide from
him.”
</p>
<p>
“William’s married to another and dying, so that you may become a queen of
sorrow too—would you like that—sorrow is a sweet thing.”
</p>
<p>
“How could he marry another, and be promised to me?”
</p>
<p>
“Is your heart cold?” inquired Jane.
</p>
<p>
“No,” replied the other smiling, “indeed I am to be married to-morrow?”
</p>
<p>
“Let me see you early in the morning,” said Jane—“if you do, perhaps
I may give you this,” showing the letter. “Your heart cannot be cold if
you keep it—I carry it here,” said she, putting her hand to her
bosom—“but I need not, for mine will be warm enough soon.”
</p>
<p>
“Mine’s warm enough too,” said the other.
</p>
<p>
“If William comes, you will find poison on his lips,” said Jane, “and that
will kill you—the poison of polluted lips would kill a thousand
faithful hearts—it, would—and there is nothing for treachery
but sorrow. Be sorrowful—be sorrowful—it is the only thing to
ease a deserted heart—it eases mine.”
</p>
<p>
“But then they say you’re crazed with love.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no—with sorrow; but listen, never violate truth—never be
guilty of falsehood; if you do, you will become unhappy; and if you do
not, the light of God’s countenance will shine upon you.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed it is no lie, for as sure as you stand there to-morrow is the
day.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I love you,” said the gentle and affectionate Jane. “Will you
kiss me? my sister Agnes does when I ask her.”
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn’t I, my bonnie, bonnie lady? Why shouldn’t I? Oh! indeed, but
you are bonnie, and yet be crazed with love! Well, well, he will never
comb a gray head that deserted the bonnie Fawn of Spring-vale.”
</p>
<p>
Jane, who was much the taller, stooped, and with a smile of melancholy,
but unconscious sympathy, kissed the forlorn creature’s lips, and after
beckoning Agnes to follow her, passed on.
</p>
<p>
That embrace! Who could describe its character? Oh! man, man, and woman,
woman, think of this!
</p>
<p>
Agnes, after Jane and she had returned home, found that a search had been
instigated during their absence for the letter which Charles had written
to his father. Mr. Sinclair, anxious to return it, had missed it from
among his papers, and felt seriously concerned at its disappearance.
</p>
<p>
“I only got it to read to the family,” said he, “and what am I to say, or
what can I say, when Mr. Osborne asks me, as he will, to return it? Agnes,
do you know anything of it?”
</p>
<p>
Agnes, who, from the interview between Jane and the unsettled Fanny
Morgan, saw at once that it had got, by some means unknown to the family,
into her sister’s hands, knew not exactly in what terms to reply. She saw
too, that Jane looked upon the possession of the letter as a secret, and
in her presence she felt that considering her sister’s view of the matter,
and her state of mind, she could not, without pressing too severely on the
gentle creature’s sorrow, inform her father of the truth.
</p>
<p>
“Papa,” said the admirable and considerate girl, “the letter I have no
doubt will be found. I beg of you papa, I beg of you not to be uneasy
about it; it will be found.”
</p>
<p>
This she said in a tone as significant as possible, with a hope that her
father might infer from her manner that Jane had the letter in question.
</p>
<p>
The old man looked at Agnes, and appeared as if striving to collect the
meaning of what she said, but he was not long permitted to remain in any
doubt upon the subject.
</p>
<p>
Jane approached him slowly, and putting her hand to her bosom, took out
the letter and placed it upon the table before him.
</p>
<p>
“It came from him,” said she, “and that was the reason why I put it next
my heart. You know, papa, he is dying, and this letter is a message of
death. I thought that such a message was more proper from him to me than
to any one else. I have carried it next my heart, and you may take it now,
papa. The message has been delivered, and I feel that death is here—for
that is all that he and it have left me. I am the star of sorrow—Pale
and mournful in the lonely sky; yet,” she added as she did on another
occasion, “we shall not all die, but we shall be changed.”
</p>
<p>
“My sweet child,” said Mr. Sinclair, “I am not angry with, you about the
letter; I only wish you to keep your spirits up, and not be depressed so
much as you are.” She appeared quite exhausted, and replied not for some
time; at length she said:
</p>
<p>
“Papa, mamma, have I done anything wrong? If I have tell me. Oh, Agnes,
Agnes, but my heart is heavy.”
</p>
<p>
“As sure as heaven is above us, Henry,” whispered her mother to Mr.
Sinclair, “she is upon the point of being restored to her senses.”
</p>
<p>
“Alas, my dear,” he replied, “who can tell? It may happen as you say. Oh
how I shall bless God if it does! but still, what, what will it be but, as
Dr. M’Cormick said, the light before death? The child is dying, and she
will be taken from us for ever, for ever!”
</p>
<p>
Jane, whilst they spoke, looked earnestly and with a struggling eye into
the countenances of those who were about her; but again she smiled
pensively, and said:
</p>
<p>
“I am—I am the star of sorrow, pale and mournful in the lonely sky.
Jane Sinclair is no more—the Fawn of Springvale is no more—I
am now nothing but sorrow. I was the queen, but now I am the star of
sorrow. Oh! how I long to set in heaven!”
</p>
<p>
She was then removed to bed, whore with her mother and her two sisters
beside her, she lay quiet as a child, repeating to herself—“I am the
star of sorrow, pale and mournful in the lonely sky; but now I know that I
will soon set in heaven. Jane Sinclair is no more—the Fawn of
Springvale is no more. No—I am now the star of sorrow!” The
melancholy beauty of the sentiment seemed to soothe her, for she continued
to repeat these words, sometimes aloud and sometimes in a sweet voice,
until she fell gently asleep.
</p>
<p>
“She is asleep,” said Agnes, looking upon her still beautiful but mournful
features, now, indeed composed into an expression of rooted sorrow. They
all stood over the bed, and looked upon her for many minutes. At length
Agnes clasped her hands, and with a suffocating voice, as if her heart
would break, exclaimed, “Oh mother, mother,” and rushed from the room that
she might weep aloud without awakening the afflicted one who slept.
</p>
<p>
Another week made a rapid change upon her for the worse, and it was
considered necessary to send for Dr. M’Cormick, as from her feebleness and
depression they feared that her dissolution was by no means distant,
especially as she had for the last three days been confined to her bed.
The moment he saw her, his opinion confirmed their suspicions.
</p>
<p>
“Deal gently with her now,” said he; “a fit or a paroxysm of any kind
would be fatal to her. The dear girl’s unhappy race is run—her sands
are all but numbered. This moment her thread of life is not stronger than
a gossamer.” Ere his departure on that occasion, he brought Mr. Sinclair
aside and thus addressed him:
</p>
<p>
“Are you aware, sir, that Mr. Osborne’s son has returned.”
</p>
<p>
“Not that he has actually returned,” replied Mr. Sinclair, “but I know
that he is daily expected.”
</p>
<p>
“He reached his father’s house,” continued the doctor, “early yesterday;
and such a pitiable instance of remorse as he is I have never seen, and I
hope never shall. His cry is to see your daughter, that he may hear his
forgiveness from her own lips. He says he cannot die in hope or in
happiness, unless she pardons him. This, however, must not be—I mean
an interview between them—for it would most assuredly prove fatal to
himself; and should she see him only for a moment, that moment were her
last.”
</p>
<p>
“I will visit the unhappy young man myself,” said her father; “as for an
interview it cannot be thought of—even if they could bear it,
Charles forgets that he is the husband of another woman, and that,
consequently, Jane is nothing to him—and that such a meeting would
be highly—grossly improper.”
</p>
<p>
“Your motives, though perfectly just, are different from mine,” said the
doctor—“I speak merely as a medical man. He wants not this to hurry
him into the grave—he will be there soon enough.”
</p>
<p>
“Let him feel repentance towards God,” said the old man heavily—“towards
my child it is now unavailing. It is my duty, as it shall be my endeavor,
to fix this principle in his heart.”
</p>
<p>
The Doctor then departed, having promised to see Jane on the next day but
one. This gentleman’s opinion, however, with respect to his beautiful
patient, was not literally correct; still, although she lingered longer
than could naturally be anticipated from her excessive weakness, yet he
was right in saying that her thread of life resembled, that of the
gossamer.
</p>
<p>
In the course of the same evening, she gave the first symptom of a lucid
interval; still in point of fact her mind was never wholly restored to
sanity. She had slept long and soundly, and after awaking rang the bell
for some one to come to her. This was unusual, and in a moment she was
attended by Agnes and her mother.
</p>
<p>
“I am very weak, my dear mamma,” said she, “and although I cannot say that
I feel any particular complaint—I speak of a bodily one—yet I
feel that my strength is gone, and that you will not be troubled with your
poor Jane much longer.”
</p>
<p>
“Do not think so, dear love, do not think so,” replied her mother; “bear
up, my darling, bear up, and all may yet be well.”
</p>
<p>
“Agnes,” said she, “come to me. I know not—perhaps—dear Agnes——”
</p>
<p>
She could utter no more. Agnes flew to her, and they wept in each other’s
arms for many minutes.
</p>
<p>
“I would be glad to see my papa,” she said, “and my dear Maria and
William. Oh mamma, mamma, I suspect that I have occasioned you all much
sorrow.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, no—but more joy now, my heart’s own treasure, a thousand
times more joy than you ever occasioned us of sorrow. Do not think it, oh,
do not think it.”
</p>
<p>
Her father, who had just returned from visiting Charles Osborne, now
entered her bedroom, accompanied by William and his two daughters—for
Agnes had flown to inform them of the happy turn which had taken place in
Jane’s malady. When he entered, she put her white but wasted hand out, and
raised her head to kiss him.
</p>
<p>
“My dear papa,” said she, “it is so long, I think, since I have seen you;
and Maria, too. Oh, dear Maria, come to me—but you must not weep,
dear sister. Alas, Maria,”—for the poor girl wept bitterly—“Oh,
my I sister, but your heart is good and loving. William”—she kissed
him, and looking tenderly into his face, said,
</p>
<p>
“Why, oh, why are you all in tears? Imitate my papa, dear William. I am so
glad to see you! Papa, I have been—I fear I have been—but,
indeed, I remember when I dreaded as much. My heart, my heart is heavy
when I think of all the grief and affliction I must have occasioned you;
but you will all forgive your poor Jane, for you know she would not do so
if she could avoid it. Papa, how pale and careworn you look! as, indeed,
you all do. Oh, God help me. I see, I see—I read on your sorrowful
faces the history of all you have suffered on my account.”
</p>
<p>
They all cherished, and petted, and soothed the sweet creature; and,
indeed, rejoiced over her as if she had been restored to them from the
dead.
</p>
<p>
“Papa, would you get me the Bible,” she continued. “I wish if possible to
console you and the rest; and mamma, you will think when I am gone of that
which I am about to show you; think of it all of you, for indeed an early
death is sometimes a great blessing to those who are taken away. Alas! who
can say when it is not?”
</p>
<p>
They assisted her to sit up in the bed, and after turning over the leaves
of the Bible, she read in a voice of low impressive melody the first verse
of the fifty-seventh chapter of Isaiah.
</p>
<p>
“The righteous perisheth, and no man taketh it to heart; and merciful men
are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the
evil to come. He SHALL ENTER INTO PEACE.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh! many a death,” she continued, “is wept for and lamented by friends
and relatives, who consider not that those for whom they weep may be taken
away from the evil to come. I feel that I am unable to speak much, but it
is your Jane’s request, that the consolation to be found, not only in this
passage, but in this book, may be applied to your hearts when I am gone.”
</p>
<p>
This effort, slight as it was, enfeebled her much, and she lay silent for
some time; and such was their anxiety, neither to excite nor disturb her,
that although their hearts were overflowing they restrained themselves, so
far as to permit no startling symptoms of grief to be either seen or
heard. After a little time, however, she spoke again:—-
</p>
<p>
“My poor bird,” said she, “I fear I have neglected it. Dear Agnes would
you let me see it—I long to see it.” Agnes in a few minutes returned
and placed the bird in her bosom. She caressed it for a short time, and
then looking at it earnestly said—
</p>
<p>
“Is it possible, that you too, my Ariel, are drooping?”
</p>
<p>
This indeed was true. The bird had been for some time past as feeble and
delicate as if its fate were bound up with that of its unhappy mistress—whether
it was that the sight of it revived some recollection that disturbed her,
or whether this brief interval of reason was as much as exhausted nature
could afford on one occasion, it is difficult to say; but the fact is,
that after looking on it for some time, she put her hand to her bosom and
asked, “Where, where is the letter?”
</p>
<p>
“What letter, my darling?” said her father.
</p>
<p>
“Is not Charles unhappy and dying?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“He is ill, my love,” said her father, “but not dying, we trust.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not here,” she said, searching her bosom, “it is not here—but
it matters nothing now—it was a message of death, and the message
has been delivered. Sorrow—sorrow—sorrow—how beautiful
is that word—there is but one other in the language that surpasses
it, and that is mourn. Oh! how beautiful is that too—how delicately
expressive. Weep is violent; but mourn, the graduated tearless grief that
wastes gently—that disappoints death, for we die not but only cease
to be. I am the star of sorrow, pale and mournful in the lonely sky—well,
that is one consolation—when I set I shall set in heaven.”
</p>
<p>
They knew by experience that any attempt at comfort would then produce
more evil than good. For near two hours she uttered to herself in a low
chant, “I am the star of sorrow, etc.,” after which she sank as before
into a profound slumber.
</p>
<p>
Her intervals of reason, as death approached, were mercifully extended.
Whilst they lasted, nothing could surpass the noble standard of Christian
duty by which her feelings and moral sentiments were regulated. For a
fortnight after this, she sank with such a certain but imperceptible
approximation towards death that the eyes even of affection could,
scarcely notice the gradations of its approach.
</p>
<p>
During this melancholy period, her father was summoned upon an occasion
which was strongly calculated to try the sincerity of his Christian
professions. Not a day passed that he did not forget his own sorrows, and
the reader knows how heavily they pressed upon him—in order to
prepare the mind of his daughter’s destroyer for the awful change which
death was about to open upon his soul. He reasoned—he prayed—he
wept—he triumphed—yes, he triumphed, nor did he ever leave the
death-bed of Charles Osborne, until he had succeeded in fixing his heart
upon that God “who willeth not the death of a sinner.”
</p>
<p>
A far heavier trial upon the Christian’s fortitude, however, was soon to
come upon him. Jane, as the reader knows, was now at the very portals of
heaven. For hours in the day—she was perfectly rational; but again
she would wander into her chant of sorrow,—as much from weakness as
from the original cause of her malady; for upon this it is difficult if
not impossible to determine.
</p>
<p>
On the last evening, however, that her father ever attended Charles
Osborne, he came home as usual, and was about to inquire how Jane felt,
when Maria come to him with eyes which weeping had made red, and said—
</p>
<p>
“Oh papa—I fear—we all fear, that—I cannot utter it—I
cannot—I cannot—Oh papa, at last the hour we fear is come.”
</p>
<p>
“Remember, my child, that you are speaking,” said this heroic Christian,
“remember that you are speaking to a Christian father, who will not set up
his affections, nor his weaknesses, nor his passions against the will of
God.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh! but papa—Jane, Jane”—she burst into bitter tears for more
than a minute, and then added—“Jane, papa, is dying—leaving us
at last!”
</p>
<p>
“Maria,” said he, calmly, “leave me for some minutes. You know not, dear
child, what my struggles have been. Leave me now—this is the trial I
fear—and now must I, and so must you all—but now must I——Oh,
leave me, leave me.”
</p>
<p>
He knelt down and prayed; but in less than three, minutes, Agnes, armed
with affection—commanding and absolute it was from that loving
sister—came to him.
</p>
<p>
She laid her hand upon his arm, and pressed it. “Papa!”—
</p>
<p>
“I know it,” said he, “she is going; but, Agnes, we must be Christians.”
</p>
<p>
“We must be sisters, papa; and ah, papa, surely, surely this is a moment
in which the father may forget the Christian. Jesus wept for a stranger;
what would He not have done for a brother or a sister?”
</p>
<p>
“Agnes, Agnes,” said he, in a tone of sorrow, inexpressibly deep, “is this
taxing me with want of affection for—for—”
</p>
<p>
She flung herself upon his breast. “Oh, papa, forgive me, forgive me—I
am not capable of appreciating the high and holy principles from which you
act. Forgive me; and surely if you ever forgave me on any occasion, you
will on this.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear Agnes,” said he, “you scarcely ever required my forgiveness, and
less now than! ever—even if you had. Come—I will go; and may
the Lord support and strengthen us all! Your mother—our poor
mother!”
</p>
<p>
On entering the room of the dying girl, they found her pale cheek laid
against that of her other parent, whose arms were about her, as if she
would hold them in love and tenderness for ever. When she saw them
approach, she raised her head feebly, and said—“Is that my papa? my
beloved papa?” The old man raised his eyes once more to heaven for support—but
for upwards of half a minute the muscles of his face worked with power
that evinced the full force of what he suffered—
</p>
<p>
“I am here, I am here,” he at length said, with difficulty.
</p>
<p>
“And that is Agnes?” she inquired. “Agnes, come near me; and do not be
angry, dear Agnes that I die on mamma’s bosom and not on yours.”
</p>
<p>
Agnes could only seize her pale hand and bathe it in tears. “Angry with
you—you living angel—oh, who ever was, or could be, my
sister!”
</p>
<p>
“You all love me too much,” she said. “Maria, it grieves me to see your
grief so excessive—William, oh why, why will you weep so? Is it
because I am about to leave the pains and sorrows of this unhappy life,
and; to enter into peace, that you all grieve thus bitterly. Believe me—and
I know this will relieve my papa’s heart—and all your hearts—will
it not yours, my mamma?—it is this—your Jane, your own Jane is
not afraid to die. Her hopes are fixed on the Rock of Ages—the Rock
of her salvation. I know, indeed, that my brief existence has been marked
at its close with care and sorrow; but these cares and sorrows have
brought me the sooner to that place where all tears shall be wiped from my
eyes. Let my fate, too, be a warning to young creatures like myself, never
to suffer their affection for any object to overmaster their sense and
their reason. I cherished the passion of my heart too much, when I ought
to have checked and restrained it—and now, what is the consequence?
Why, that I go down in the very flower of my youth to an early grave.”
</p>
<p>
Agnes caught the dear girl’s hands when she had concluded, and looking
with a breaking heart into her face, said—
</p>
<p>
“And oh, my sister, my sister, are you leaving us—are you leaving us
for ever, my sister? Life will be nothing to me, my Jane, without you—how,
how will your Agnes live?”
</p>
<p>
“I doubt we are only disturbing—our cherished one,” said her father.
“Let our child’s last moments be calm—and her soul—oh let it
not be drawn back from its hopes, to this earth and its affections.”
</p>
<p>
“Papa, pray for me, and they will join with you—pray for your poor
Jane while it is yet time—the prayer of the righteous availeth
much.”
</p>
<p>
Earnest, indeed, and melancholy, was that last prayer offered up on behalf
of the departing girl. When it was concluded there was a short silence, as
if they wished not to break in upon what they considered the aspirations
of the dying sufferer. At length the mother thought she felt her child’s
cheek press against her own with a passive weight that alarmed her.
</p>
<p>
“Jane, my love,” said she, “do you not feel your soul refreshed by your
father’s prayer?”
</p>
<p>
No answer was returned to this, and on looking more closely at her
countenance of sorrow, they found that her gentle spirit had risen on the
incense of her father’s prayer to heaven. The mother clasped her hands,
whilst the head of her departed daughter still lay upon her bosom.
</p>
<p>
“Oh God! oh God!” said she, “our idol is gone—is gone!”
</p>
<p>
“Gone!” exclaimed the old man; “now, oh Lord, surely—surely the
father’s grief may be allowed,” and he burst, as he spoke, into a paroxysm
of uncontrollable sorrow.
</p>
<p>
“And what am I to do—who am—oh woe—woe—who was her
mother?”
</p>
<p>
To the scene that ensued, what pen could do justice—we cannot, and
consequently leave it to the imagination of our readers, whose indulgence
we crave for our many failures and errors in the conduct of this
melancholy story.
</p>
<p>
Thus passed the latter days of the unhappy Jane Sinclair, of whose life
nothing more appropriate need be said, than that which she herself uttered
immediately before her death:
</p>
<p>
“Let my fate be a warning to young creatures like myself, never to suffer
their affection for any object to overmaster their sense and their reason.
I cherished the passion of my heart too much, when I ought to have checked
and restrained it—and now, what is the consequence? Why, that I go
down in the very flower of my youth to an early grave.”
</p>
<p>
On the day after her dissolution, an incident occurred, which threw the
whole family into renewed sorrow:—Early that morning, Ariel, her
dove, was found dead upon her bosom, as she lay out in the composure of
death.
</p>
<p>
“Remove it not,” said her father; “it shall be buried with her;” and it
was accordingly placed upon her bosom in the coffin.
</p>
<p>
Seldom was a larger funeral train seen, than that which attended her
remains to the grave-yard; and rarely was sorrow so deeply felt for any
being so young and so unhappy, as that which moved all hearts for the fate
of the beautiful but unfortunate Jane Sinclair—the far-famed Fawn of
Springvale.
</p>
<p>
One other fact we have to record: Jane’s funeral had arrived but a few
minutes at the grave, when another funeral train appeared slowly
approaching the place of death. It was that of Charles Osborne!
</p>
<p>
The last our readers may have anticipated. From the day of Jane’s death
the heart of the old man gradually declined. He looked about him in vain
for his beloved one. Night and day her name was never out of his mouth. It
is true he prayed, he read, he availed himself of all that the pious
exercises of a Christian man could contribute to the alleviation of his
sorrow. But it was in vain. In vain did his wife, son, and daughters
strive to soothe and console him. The old man’s heart was broken. His
beloved one was gone, and he felt that he could not remain behind her. A
gradual decay of bodily strength, and an utter breaking down of his
spirits, brought about the consummation which they all dreaded. At the
expiration of four months and a half, the old man was laid in the same
grave that contained his beloved one—and he was happy.
</p>
<div style="height: 6em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Jane Sinclair; Or, The Fawn Of
Springvale, by William Carleton
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JANE SINCLAIR ***
***** This file should be named 16005-h.htm or 16005-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/0/0/16005/
Produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|